The Holy Gospels in Anglo-Saxon, Northumbrian, and Old Mercian Versions: Synoptically Arranged ...

Google

This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project

to make the world's books discoverable online.

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject

to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover.

Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the

publisher to a library and finally to you.

Usage guidelines

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing tliis resource, we liave taken steps to
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.
We also ask that you:

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for
personal, non-commercial purposes.

+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.

+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for in forming people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe.

About Google Book Search

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web

at |http: //books .google .com/I

Tt.'..U. N T-

THE HOLY GOSPELS fw. ^^- - - -

IN ANGLO-SAXON, NORTHUMBRIAN, AND OLD MERCIAN VERSIONS,

SYNOPTICALLY ARRANGED,

WITH COLLATIONS EXHIBITING ALL THE READINGS OF ALL THE MSS.;

TOGETHER WITH THE EARLY LATIN VERSION AS CONTAINED IN THE

LINDISFARNE MS,

CJOLLATED WTTH THE LATIN VERSION IN THE RUSHWORTH- MS.

Sr. M/Meki

(Stiiuts for t^e Sbsnlrtcs of tjbe ^nfbcrstti.) ^3icss,

BY

THE REV. WALTER W. SKEAT, Litt.D., LL.D. Edin., M.A. Oxon.,

ELRINOTOK AND BOSWORTH PROFESSOR OF ANGLO-SAXON,
AND FELLOW OF CURIST's COLLEGE, CAUBRIDOE.

• »• • • • ■ • -.

CAMBRIDGE :

AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS.

1S71 — 1SS7

THE GOSPEI

ACCOUDING TO*

SAINT MA II K

IN ANGLO-SAXON AND NORTHUMBRIAN VERSIONS

«

SYNOPTIC ALLY ARRANGED,
WITH COLLATIONS EXHIBITING ALL THE READINGS OF ALL THE MSS.

(Stiitrtr for ilt ^gnliics of iljt ©Inibtrsiti} ^3rcss,

BY THK

REV. WALTER W. SKEAT, M.A.

ASSISTANT IX'TOR AND LATE rELIX>W OV CUR1ST*S COLLEGE,
AND AUTJIOIi OF A >1(ES0-G0T11IC GLOSSARY.

CAMBRIDGE:

A 7' THE UXrVKllSITY PRK^^S.

LONDON: mvixcrroxy.

CAMLJUIDGK: DHirilTON, I'.KLL, AND C(\

Cambtibgc

PRIKTKD WY C. J. CLAY, M.A.
AT THE UJJITEMITY PBE88.

CONTENTS.

PAGK

Preface i

Desci'iption of the MSS. v

Description of the printed editions xiv

Plan of the present volume xxii

Argumektuu .,....-. 1

Capitula Lkctionum 2

Kuan'oelium: Cap. I 8

„ Cap. II IC

„ Cap. Ill 20

Cap. IV 20

„ Cap. V 34

Cap. VI 42

„ Cap. VII 52

Cap. VIII 68

,y Cap. IX. ..... I ..... • 66

„ Cap. X 76

Cap. XI 86

Cap. XII 92

Cap. XIII 102

Cat. XIV 108

Cap. XV 122

Cap. XVI 130

Appendix : Colktion of the Latin texts of the Lindisfanie and Rush worth MSS. • 137

Critical Notes 141

corrioekda et addenda 144

PEEFACE

TuE present volume forms a second portion of tlio exhaustive edition of the
Anglo-Saxon Gospels, as planned by Mr Kemble. The first portion was published
in 1858, with the title, "The Gospel according to St Matthew, in Anglo-Saxon
and Northumbrian Versions, synoptically arranged : with, collations of the best
Manuscripts. Edited for the Syndics of the University Press. Cambridge : at the
University Press. 1858." Unfortunately Mr Kemble did not live to complete the
volume, and the task of finishing it devolved upon Mr Hardwick, whose preface
commences with the following paragraph :

''An edition of the Gospels, as transmitted to us in the leading dialects of
ancient England, was designed and partly executed several years ago by one of
our accomplished Anglo-Saxon scholars, John M. Kemble, Esq. M.A, of Trinity
College, Cambridge. The undertaking was, however, soon suspended for various
causes; and at the time of Mr Kemble*s death, in the spring of 1857, the portion
of it actually completed did not reach beyond the opening verses of the twenty-
fifth chapter of St Matthew. Under these circumstances the Syndics of the Uni-
versity Press, instead of suffering so good a project to fall entirely to the ground,
resolved to carry on the printing of the work as far at least as the conclusion
of the first Gospel."

The remainder of Mr Hardwick's very brief preface merely indicates the titles
of the MSS. on which the text and notes were founded. This is perhaps the
fitting place to add that the expression *' collations of the best manuscripts" in
the title-page above quoted is calculated to mislead. Not merely the best, but all
the existing manuscripts were consulted, and all their various readings recorded.
From the omission of the marginal numbers having reference to tlio Eusebian
Canons in the latter part of the work, it appears that the first 192 pages were
prepared by Mr Kemble, and the last 39 by !Mr llardwick.

By the kindness of the Syndics of the University l^ress, I have been per-
initted to undertake this second portion of the work ; and, as the circumstances
attending the publication of St Matthew's Gos}>el did not afford a favourable
opiK)rtunity for discussing the peculiarities of the ^ISS., or even for cx}>laining the
general (](;^ign by which their readings are syuoj)ticiilly exhibited, 1 now endeavour
to supply the necessary information.

11

As to tho general account of our early vcrsiions of the Scriptures, and the
MSS. in wLicli they are contained, tho reader cannot do better than consult the
I^reface to ''The Gothic and Anglo-Saxon Gospels," &c., edited by the Eev. Joseph
J3osworth, D.D., and G. Waring Esq., published in 18G5. In the Preface also to
the Wycliffitc Versions of the Holy Bible, edited by the Rev. J. Forshall and
Sir F. Madden, K.!!. in 1850, there is a passage which exhibits tiie whole matter
so clearly and briefly that it is advisable to quote it at length, together with
the valuable footnotes ai)pended to it.

"The poem which bears the name of Coedmon, gives several passages of Scrip-
ture with tolerable fidelity, and it might require extended notice, if the epic and
legendary character of the composition suffered it to be ranked among the versions
of holy writ*. Aldhelm, bishop of Sherboni, who died in 709, is reported to have
rendered the Psalter into his native language*, and the Anglo-Saxon version, dis-
covered in the Royal Library at Paris about the beginning of the present century,
has been supposed to bo at least in part his production. Tho first fifty psalms
are in prose, the others in verse*.

*' Bede vrrote chiefly for tho learned ; yet that the common people might more
easily be taught the elements of. their religion, he turned the Apostles' Creed and
the. Lord's Prayer into Anglo-Saxon, and frequently presented copies of these for-
mularies to such ilUterate priests as came under his notice*. He died in 735,
'and one of his last efforts was a translation of the Gospel of St John, which be
seems to have completed, just as death put an end to his labours\

^'Alfred, in his zeal for the improvement of his country, did not overlook
the importance of vernacular Scripture. At the head of his laws he set in Anglo-
Saxon the ten commandments, with such of tho Mosaic injunctions in the three
following chapters of Exodus, as were most to his purpose. What other parts of
the Bible he translated, it is difllcult to determine. A remarkable passage in his
preface to the Pastoral of Pope Gregory*, leaves no room for doubt, that if the
more necessary portions of holy writ were not made accessible to his subjects in
their own tongue, it was only because this wise and pious prince failed of the
opportunity to accomplish his wishes.

'* Whatever might be the extent of Alfred's biblical labours, it is beyond
question that soon after his days tho Anglo-Saxon Church had her own interpre-
tations of those parts of Scripture which were in most frequent use. The Psalter

*"Ciedmon was a monk of Wliitby, in tho seventh versity Prey's 1»y Mr. Bcnj;unin Thori>e, umlcr the title,

century. Tlio iK)cni as it now cxJKts has, probably, )»c'en Liber l*salmot'tim^ rersh anttijtia Latina^ cum Para-

*JUteri:illy nlttrctl by the rcciteirt and trunscribt rs of u phrasi An (jloSaj-onicat vie, '^\o.0\o\\.\s',\:\'

^Jitcr period. It bas l»eon twice published, fir.H by Francis * l>odii* ep. ad Kijbertuin ; 8eo lli&t. KccL cd. Smith,

Juiuus iu IG.'J.'i. and next by Mr. Iknjamin Thorpe in 1S:V2." Cai.tab. I7'2*:, p. aooV

Al<ohy C. W. M. Oroin in 1S:»:. * *'Cut!»bcrti Vita nch^- ; fii.- Keel. Hist. p. 793."

' *' Hale, Seript'.'nun ilhistr. rat.iloj:^ns, ed. l.":>7, p. 81." • ** Sec Aunaica -EHVedi, auct. Asserio, eil. \Yii>e, p. S4.**

'"It na* edited for tho delet^ates of tho Oxford Uui-

• ••

111

ascribed to Aldliclm, if it be not the work of that prelate, certainly cannot be
later than the ninth century* To the same period may be safely attributed the
Anglo-Saxon translation of the Gospels'. Several MSS. of it are preserved; but
none of them appear to give the version in its original purity. Successive tran-
Bcribers adapted tlie language to the idioms and inflexions of their own times and
provinces. Some however of the copies are earlier and less degenerate than
others. The latest seems to be considerably subsequent to the conquest, the most
ancient may have been written more than a hundred years before it^

"But it was not solely to this version tliat the unlettered Anglo-Saxon was
indebted for a knowledge of what the Evangelists record. Access was also afforded
to their narratives by means of verbal glosses made in copies of the Latin Gospela
These glosses were written between the lines of the text, rendering it in the same
order word by word. Of the two glosses which are now exstant, one is found
in the famous book of Durham', and was made by the priest Aldred, probably
in the tenth century ; the other of the same age is contained in a MS. of the
Bodleian Library*, and had for its authors Owun and Farman, the latter a priest
at Harewood.

*' Similar glosses had been made on the Psalter. A gloss of this kind, pro-
bably of the ninth century, was published in 1640 from a MS.* belonging to sir
Henry Spelman, by his son, afterwards sir John^. Another gloss of the same period
vras published by the Surtees Society in 1843^ Variations from these glosses are
found in several other MSS.® Glosses also occur on the canticles of the church,
and the Lord's prayer ; on portions of Scripture in the ritual of Durham^, and on
the more difficult words of the book of Proverbs*^

"Towards the close of the tenth century -^Ifric translated, omitting some parts
and greatly abridging others, the Pentateuch, Joshua, Judges, a portion of the
books of Kings, Esther, Job, Judith, and the Maccabees "• He also drew up in

* •PublUhcd three timGs; l.by abp. Parker in 1571 ;
2. by Dr Marshall, rector of Lincoln coUego, in 1GG5 ; and
3 by Mr lk?DJauiin thori)o, in 1842." Also by Dr. Boa-
^orth, 1S65.

**Tho MSS. utill remaining are, 1. Corp. Ch. Coll.
CmjiU. S. 4 ; 2. Brit Mua. Cotton. Otlio C. 1 ; 3. Bodl. 441 ;
^.Vnir. Lib. Canib. li. 2. 11 ; 6. Brit. Mus. Old II. Libr.
1 A. 14 ; and 6. Ikxll. llatton C5. llio firet two arc the
wrlicAt.*'

' "Brit MuH. Cotton. Xcro 1>. 4.-

* *']Uk\1 Uashworth 394G."

' " Aflcnu-anls in tlio Stowo collection No. xxviii. and
^^ in tlio )Mi>t*c8Hiori of tho Kari of Ashlmrnh.ini."

* ** With the title PidUerium iJacidis LuUno-Suxoni-
ctitii Vfiiti. 4to. LoT.d.)U, 1G40.'*

' *' Awj!oSaxon and Em'hj EmjUsh J'taflt'r, 2 vols.
S»o. bi3, edited by the Kov. J. Stevcnsun. The An-lo-

Saxon gloss is ttkon from the Cotton MS. Vespasian A. 1,
and besides tho Psalter, comprises Ps. cli., nine of the
Canticles, and hymns for matins, tho evening, and the
Lord's day."

• "Of thrco iVlSS. partial collations are given by Spel-
man ; namely, 1. Univ. Jiib. Camb. 25C; 2. Trin. Coll.
Camb. 35; nn<l 3. l^rit. Mus. Annidel GO. A gloss also
occurs in Brit Mus. Old K. Lil)r. 2 B.6 ; Cotton. VilcUius
R 18 ami IDm riu-; (\ G ; in Bo.ll. .lunius 27 ; in the Lam-
iKJtli MS. 427, lUhl in that of Salisbury Cathedral marked
Hi;'

• "Edited for the Surtees Society by tho llev. J. Ste-
venson, 8vo. Liinlon, 1810.**

^^ " Brit. Mils. Cotton. VeslVL^ian 1). G.**

" **\Vliat roui.iins of tliis tr.mslation was printed in
10()S bv VAw. Ti v/.iitos, from tlir B«h11. MS. Laud K. 10.
under the titlo JUj'taUnchus^ lil'ir J"'' ct JlrKingflium

Anfflo-Saxon a brief account of the books of the Old and Now Testament* ; and
lastly, by tbc texts and quotations used in bis numerous bomilies, he added greatly
to the knowledge of the sacred volume*.

"The writings which are still exstant shew that the Anglo-Saxon church must
have had in her own tongue a considerable amount of scriptural instniction. But
these cannot be the full measure of what our forefathers possessed. Much, it
cannot bo doubted, perished in the troubles and confusion attending the incursions
and pillages of the Danes ; and much, subsequently, through the disfavour shewn by
the Normans to the Anglo-Saxon language and literature^"

The arrangement of matter in the present edition is exactly the same as in
Mr Kemble's, from which I see no cause to deviate. The plan of it is best under-
stood from the following scheme of the contents of any two opposite pages.

L^'Jiand Page.

First Column,
Text. MS. No. I. (Corpus).

Various Readings; from MS. IL
or A. {Cambridge); MS. III. or B.

- (Oxford) ; and MS. IV. in- C (Cot-
ton, Otho C. I).

Second Column.
• Text. MS. V. (Hatton).

Various Readings; from MS.
VI. or Royal (Brit. Mus.).

Right-hand Page,

Upper Text. MS. VII. (Lindisfamc) ; Latin
.with Northumbrian gloss.

LowEK Text. MS. VIII. (Rushworth); gloss
only.

The rubrics in the left margin of the left-hand pages are entirely from MS. A.
Some of them occur in B., but these are merely copied from A. in a late hand,
and are of no authority.

The rubrics in the right margin of the same pages are from the Hatton MS.'
but they occur also in the lloyal MS. with scarcely a single variation.

The numbers in the right margin of the right-hand pages are from the
lindisfame MS., and will presently be explained in full.

The Latin text of the RushwQrth MS., which differs but very slightly from
that of the Lindisfaxne MS., is omitted to save space. But the results of a coUa-
tioQ of these texts will be found in an Appendix at the end of the volume.

The object of this arrangement is easily perceived. The Corpus MS. represents
the text nearly in its earliest, the Hatton MS. in its latest form. These are put
ride by side. The Lindisfarno and Rushworth glosses are in the Northumbrian
dialect; and therefore occupy the opposite pages, apart from the rest. AVhcrevcr
the book is opened, all the readings of all the MSS. are exhibited at once.

Ai>f>,/,v/ii, AngliP-Sa^coiiicc. Jliitnn'fP Judith /ragmen^
tuiHf D,ino.f^i.ronici\ 4to. Oxon. ir;iK. Aiiotlicr MS. oc-
cwaiii tho Collon c<»llccti«>M, Nero IJ. 4."

»nMitcd by Will. I/Jslo, witli iho Title, A Sajcon
Tfijtiie O'Hcerniug the Otd and Nctn Tentatncnt. 4to,

' **IIi.'^ lunnilic.^. eiglity in nuinhor, liavo been edited
for Die ^Klfrio Society, by Mr J>ciij. Thoii>c, 2 vols. Svo.
KS4:J— 181G."

" "See tho roinarkublo verses of ft writer of Ihc l*2tb
eoiitury, ijiiotod ill Wriichl'd Wwj^r. IJriL, Lit. (Aiii^lo-Saxoii

V

.\\ t. CO

Description op thk MSS.

The following description of the MSS. is partly compiled from the accounts by
Wauley* and by Dr Bos worth', and partly from the results of my own observation.
I. The Corpus. MS. — MS. No. cxl. (formerly S. 4) in the library of Corpus
Christi College, Cambridge; described by Wanley, p. 116*. Its contents arc —
(a) The four Gospels in Anglo-Saxon.

(5) At the beginning of the MS. (but added afterwards) are certain forms
of manumissions, several of which make mention of jElfsige. abbot of Bath*.
These are enumerated by "Wanley, who in another place (p. 149) calls attention to
the fact that a leaf has been here extracted from the MS., but is still preserved
by being placed in another MS., so as now to be found at p. 7 of MS., Miscell. G.
{now No. Ill) in the same library. The forms are printed in Madox, Formul.
Angl. p. 416 ; Dugdale's Monasticon, ii. 265 ; and Thorpe, Dipl. Angl. yEvi Saxon,
pp. 610—642; cf. Kemble, Cod. Dipl iEvi Sax, iv. 270, and vi. 209. All of them
are connected with St Peter's Abbey-church at Bath. Amongst them is a docu-
ment which is printed separately (from the MS. now being described) in Thorpe's
Dipl. Angl. ^vi Sax. p. 436, with the title— "The Prior and Brotherhood of Bath.
Agreement with Srewi and Theodgyfu."

(c) At the end of the Gospel of St Mark is a piece entitled " Scriptum de
CobIo Delapsum," which is really a homily concerning the observation of the Lord's
day. Begins — Men )?a leqfestan. Her onginB \>(et halie gcwrit \>e com fram heofe-
nan into hierusaletn. Ends — and se pe underfeh^ witigan on ptjcs witigan naman
he underfehS }?ses witigan mede.

{d) At the end of the Gospel of St Luke are lists of popes and of English
archbishops and bishops. The last pope mentioned is Alexander II., elected a.d.
1061 ; many of the lists end long before that date. At the end of the Gospel of
St John are two Latin documents of later date, both referring to Bath ; see
Nasmith's catalogue of the Corpus MSS. It deserves to be mentioned that the
Bcribe -3Slfric did not write the whole of the Gospels himself; for in the Gospel
of St Mark, from the word gorst-heam (xii. 26) to he (xii. 38), there is a single
page written in a different and inferior hand.

At the end of the Gospel of St ^Fatthew is lliis note — Ego ^^Ifricus scripsi
hunc librum in !Monasterio Ba^J?onio et dedi Brihtwoldo prcposilo — 1, yElfrio, wrote
this book in the monastery at Bath, and gave it to Brihtwold the prior. It is

* Anliqiicc l.itomtura' SeptcntrionaliM liber alter, 8eu ' The Colliii- muI Anplo-Suxon (lOspelR, ptt^f. p. xiii.

liumiilirc'li Wanlcii Librorum Vctt, Scptoiitrionalium and p. :>74.

CaUlogiLs ; Oxoiiiir, iTo."!. It fonns llio sccoml volume of ' This MS. form.-i tlic b;nis of l>r i^isworthV text.

llid.'.Vtf Tlics:inni8 Antiq. Lit. Sqitcntrioimlia. * J>icd \.v. lOsT ; l)ii-ilab 's Moii u-t. ii. *j:i7.

VI

some satisfaction to know tlie original locality of this MS. : it would bo a still
greater satisfaction if more could bo ascertained about Britliwold. If we suppose him
to be the same Brithwold who was bishop of Sherborne from a.d. lOOG to 1046 \ we
might conclude that the MS. was written before a.d.^1006. _ "Wanley dates it a
little before the conquest; Dr Bosworth puts it about a,d. 995, or between a.d. 990
and 1030. "We may very safely date it, in round numbers, about a.d. 1000.
Wanley suggests that it was copied from one a little older. Whence he derived
the notion is not apparent, yet it is almost certain that the Corpus, Bodley, and
Cotton MSS. had all a common origin.

II. The Cambridge MS. — MS. li. 2. 11 in the Cambridge University Library,
described by Wanley, p. 152*, and in the Catalogue of Cambridge University Li-
brary MSS. Vol. III. p. 384. It is a folio volume, on vellum, containing 402 pages
of about 23 lines each. Its contents are : —

(a) The four Gospels in Anglo-Saxon, with numerous rubrics, directing when
certain portions are to be read.

(&) An Anglo-Saxon translation of the Pseudo-Gospel of Nicodemus.
Printed by Thwaites, at the end of his Heptateuchus, pubHshed in 1G98\ There is
another copy of this in MS. Cotton Vitellius A. XV. hom. III. (Wanley, p. 218)
which is imperfect at the beginning. Junius made a transcript of the Cambridge
copy, and collated it with the Cotton MS. The results of the collation are printed
by Thwaites, on the last page of his volume. Junius's transcript is now in the
Bodleian Library, marked Jun. 74, and is described by Wanley, p. 96. There is
also an abbreviated copy of the same story in MS. Cott Vespasian D. XIV. hom.
XXXin. (Wanley, p. 204). It may perhaps here be worth while to remark a
drcumstance which seems to have escaped the observation of the editor, viz. that
there is a considerable hiatus in the story in the MSS. between the words '^nan
oSer ne dorste" and *' Da wses Ir-m ?8er neh sum wer standende," 1. 5, p. 6, in
Thwaites. The whole account of Christ's crucifixion is omitted. A note to this
effect has, at my suggestion, been made in the Cambridge MS. As the omission
there occurs in the middle of a page, it is very probable that the narrative was
copied from an older MS. which had lost a few leaves.

(c) The embassy of Nathan the Jew to Tiberius Cjesar. together with the
legend of St Veronica; also in Anglo-Saxon. Printed among the Publications of
the Cambridge Antiquarian Society ; edited by C. W. Goodwin, M.A. Cambridge,
1851 ; entitled " Anglo-Saxon legends of St Andrew and St Veronica." A frag-
ment of the same story is contained in six leaves at the end of MS. C. C. C.

» A nt:lo-8axon Chronicle, cd. Thorpo, ii. 2r)3. liut this • Or early in H]\)0. Tlio «l:itc is printivl * An. Doni.

Brililwt'lil JH ajiiil to have hoeu a monk of CHastonlmry; Mi>c\0'iil.' 1 have n copy in >\hirli the owner's name uud

GwUin, <lo rnosul. Anj,'. c:t>nnnenL p. •^'^5. tlio ilalo IC.yS are uriuen on Ihc fly-leaf. l»r. JiosworthV

■ This M.S. fonijs tlio h.isid of tho text edited by Thoriio, copy lias - Mnij)riniatm, Joh. Moaiv, Vico-Caii. Oioa, Doe.

whose account i»f the ^lb:5. is inaccurate. 27, 1CU7.*

Vll

•1

D. 5 (now No, 196) described in Wanley, p. 109 ; and the former part of it,
concerning Nathans embassy, is also found in MS. Cott. Vcsp. D. 14, liom. XXXV. ;
Wanley, p. 204.

At tlic back of the leaf containing the last few words of this text is the
manumission of a certain Rcinold, consisting of only a few lines. Wanley prints
the whole of it. Sec also Thorpe's Diplom. Angl. ^vi Sax. p. 622.

Various notes in the MS. — printed by Wanley — tell us its history. It once
belonged to Bishop Leofric, and was given by him to the Church of St Peter the
Apostle in Exeter. In 1566, it was given by Gregory Dodde, dean of Exeter, with
the consent of his brethren, to Matthew Parker, archbishop of Canterbury, who
afterwards gave it to the University of Cambridge in 1574. There can hardly be
a doubt that this is the identical volume which is mentioned in the catiJogue of
Leofric*s gifts to St Peters church in the terms: "I. Englisc Cristes boc;" i.e.
one copy of the Gospels in English ^ Leofric was bishop of Devonshire and
Cornwall from about 1046 to 1073*. Wanley puts the date of the MS. at about
the time of the Norman conquest, but it is probably a little earlier ; and wo safely
assign to it the locality Exeter, and the date about a.1). 1050._ It appears to be
very accurately written throughout. In the footnotes to- the first column it is
denoted by the letter A.

III. The Bodley MS.— MS. Bodley NE. F. 3. 15, now Bodley 441; described ^^

by Wanley, p. 64'. It is a folio volume, on vellum, containing 194 leaves. But cT--rrz'
it must be particularly noted that some of these must have been supplied from the
Corpus MS. by Parker's direction in imitation of the old writing, and are valueless.
I may mention in particular leaves 57 — 62, containing Mark i. I to iv. 37 ; leaf
90, containing the last three verses of St Luke ; and leaves 192 — 194, John xx. 9
to the end. Accordingly it will be found that the various readings marked B. in
the footnotes to the first 32 pages of this volume are mostly records of blunders.
Nothing seems to be known of its history except that it was once in all proba-
bility in the possession of Matthew Parker, archbishop of Canterbury. This is ren-
dered probable by the way in which several rubrics have been copied into it from
llio Cambridge MS. But internal evidence proves its extremely close connection
with the Corpus and Cotton MSS., and renders it absolutely certain that these three
MSS. are copies from a common original. The Bodley MS. e.g. frequently uses
tlic same contractions as the Corpus MS. in the same places. Throughout page 112
(ch. xiv. 13 — 22) it only has one diflbrcnt reading, viz. pas for pa in v. 13. The
only other variations of any kind on this page arc, that it has "him" for the
coulractcd form ''hV four times; also *'sittendum" and "twelfum" for ''sittcndu"

* WanloT, p. SO ; Thoqio, Dipl. Angl. yKvi Saxon, ]». 430. » This MS. foiDis tlio ba^is of Uio text itliUil by Junius

' Aii-l<^..'<i\on riinm. cil. Tliorpo, ii. 2S7 ; Convbearc's aiiJ Mait^luiU. Parker's edition follows it (Io..cl\ Ihiou^'h-
lUuitralioiii of An^lo-Saxon Tootrj, p. IDS. out

• ••

via

and 'Hwclfii", and, conversely, *'su" for ''sum"; also *' So}?lico '', "go-syl))", "cwcSan",
"Da'\ for "SoSlice", ''gesylS'', "cwej^an", and "J^a^'; it accents *'dn" in v. 18,
and puts a stop after ''brace" in v, 22.

The connection between the Bodley and Cotton MSS. is closer still, the former
being a mere duplicate of the latter; and hence, in the various readings towards
the end of tlie volume, the letters B. and C. are almost always found together. It
follows that the text of the Bodley MS. is as good as that of the Cotton !MS.,
and the remarks of Mr Thorpe in his short preface to his "Anglo-Saxon version
of the Holy Gospels" are made at* random. Ho was probably misled by observing
some of the mistakes which are to be found in those pages of the Bodley MS.
which are written in a modern hand. For example, in i. 43, the word head (bade)
is written bend in the spurious page of the Bodley MS., and is so printed in
Parker's edition. Another error, mine modor for min inodor^ occurs in iii, 34, both
in the spurious page of the MS. and in Parkers edition. But such errors must
not be allowed to depreciate overmuch the value of such pages of the MS. as are
genuine.

In the Bodley MS. the words are commonly written very closely together, and
some few words are retained which the Corpus MS. omits. Yet it d o es n ot appear
that this MS. is really older than the Corpus ; on the contrary, it is generally
regarded as o f later date^ The handwriting is certainly not that of j^llfric, the
scribe of the Corpus MS, In the footnotes to the first column it is denoted by
the letter JB^

IV. The Cotton MS. — MS. Cotton Otho C. 1, in the British Museum; described
by Wanley, pp. 211, 212. Very little use seems to have been made of this MS. :
it was not consulted by Marshall, and Dr Bosworth gives only one or two read-
ings from it, yet it might be of service for the correction of the texts of St Luke
and St John. I quote at length Dr Bosworth's excellent description'.

"A minute description is given of it by Wanley in 1704 [1705 J, when it was in a
perfect state from Mat. xxvii. 6. It was so much injured by the fire, which destroyed
many of Sir Robert Cotton's MSS. on the 23rd of Oct. 1731, that what was defec-
tivo only as far as Matt, xxvii. 6 before that calamity, afterwards looked like a
charred mass. Planta, in his Catalogue of the Cotton MSS., describes it as 'once
consisting of 290 leaves, but now (1802) so much burnt and contracted as to
render the binding of it impracticable.' It was fortunately kept in a case ; and
what was found impracticable by Mr Planta, has been effected under the careful
superintendence of Sir Frederic Madden, by whose judicious arrangements many ]\LSS.
have been restored, and made accessible to the public. The smallest part of tliis
burnt mass has been carefully mounted on thick folio jKipcr, which is cut away in

* The Gotbic and Anglo-Saxon Gospels ; prof. p. x'lr.

IX

4,

Iho middlo to fit the injured vellum, and made fast by transparent paper, gummed
to the edges of the paper and the vellum ; the MS. can, therefore, be easily read on
both sides. Tt is now bound in two largo folio volumes. Sir Frederic !Madden tells
us that twenty-five folios are lost since Wanley described it. The first small frag-
ment of this MS. now remaining is from folio 20, which Sir F. Madden has marked
as part of St Alark vii. 22. Such a note deserves the best thanks of all who con-
sult the MS., as it saves much of their time. The frasrments increase a little in
sixe from folio 26 to 38. St Luke is nearly complete, and occupies fol. 39 — 93.
St John fills fol. 95 — 135, and is nearly perfect, especially in the latter part. There
are not any rubrical directions, and only a few badly formed capital letters of a dingy
red colour in this ISIS." It is unnecessary to describe the other contents of this MS.,
as Wanley explains that they have been brought together by a bookbinder, though
written by different hands and at different times. But it may be observed that
between the Gospels of St Luke and St John is inserted a charter relating to Aid-
helm, abbot of Malmesbury in Wiltshire, who was afterwards bishop of Sherborne,
in the time of Lie of Wessex, about a.d. 705*. This hint may serve to connect
the MS. with the locality of Malmesbury, whilst its internal evidence connects it
with the Corpus !MS. written. at Bath, and even still more closely with the Bodley
MS. It is supposedjto be coeval with the Corpus MS. In connection with the
present work, it is obviously of great importance to explain in full how much of
St Mark is left. The following fragments of parts of verses and passages can be
read with tolerable ease.

FoL 26. Fraguicntft of C. viL v. 22—27.

. • • • 8sa . ofer . . .

. : . )»a8 yfclu . . .

... o man bosmitii)? ;

. . . |>a cndns tiri 3 sidoTii .

.... ho noldc f hit sciiig .

. . hit bcini^aii ; Sona . .

. . rdc . ]>iXiro dohtor haef

. . o incodo 3 to his fotu

. , o f MTif wa*8 hac^cn . .

. . €S 3 bsed hiiio f ho |)onc

. . or adrifo . Da 8a;do . .
Fol 26 b. Fr. of C. vii. v. 33—37.
Fol. 27. Fr. of C. viil v. G— 12.
Fol. 27 h. Fr. C. viii. v. 19—24. .
FoL 2S. Fr. of C. ix. r. 32—37.
Fol 2S b. Fr. of C. i.\. r. 42—47.
FoltJD. Fr. of (\ X. r. 2— 11.
Fol. 21) b. Fr. of C. x. v. IT)— 21.
Vol 30. Fr. of C. 1. r. 2:»— 30.
Fol 30 A. Fr. of C. x. r. 34 — 10.
Fol 31. Fr. of C. x. r. 44—51.
Kol 31 h. Kr. of C. xi. r. 2—9.
Ful 32, Fr. of C. .\i. r. 33— C. xii. r. 7.

FoL 32 b. Fr. of C. xii. r. 10—16.

Fol. 33. Fr. of C. xiv. v. 17— 2.'5.

[All the foregoing aro mere fragments, with hardly a
tingle complete line.]

C. xiv. r. 27 and 2S complete, but hardly legible in some
places. Two word.<i of v. 29 : Da sscda

Fol. 33 b, Fr. of C. xiv. v, 30— 3S, whole of v, 39, port
of V. 40.

FoL 34. Fr. of C. xiv. v. 41—48, whole of v. 49 and 50,
part of p. 61.

FoL 34 b. Fr. of C. xiv. p. 53 — 62, whole of v. 63, part
of r. 64.

FoL 35. Fr. of C. xiv. t>. 65 — 72 (the last verse nearly
whole) ; C. xv. r. 1, nearly wln>h\

Fol. 35 b. Fr. of C. xv. p. 2—15.

FoL 30. Ir. of C. xv. r. 1C~ 25 (vcrpe 20 is nearly
wliole); r. 2<;--l!S whole; part of r. 29.

Fol 3G h. Fr. (»f (\ xv. r. 30 3*2 ; \vlif>lo of r. 33 ; fr. of
r. 34 and 3."i ; verses 30 — 39 nearly vholo; bc^'iimiiig of
p. 40.

FoL 37. Fr. of C. xv. r. 40 - xvi. 2.

FoL 37 b. Fr. of C. xvi. r. 2—11.

FoL 3ii. Fr. (»f C, xvi. r. 12— 20.

^ Hcd:i, EecL Hist. lib. v. c:i|>. wiii.

Owing to tbo very fragmentary character of those passages, and its very closo
a'-n-eenicnt with the text, the various readings recorded from it in the first cohuua
(wliere it is denoted by tlie letter C.) are very few. By an oversight, none were
recorded before the beginning of Chai)ter XII. Before this point the various read-
ings aro only these, viz. P. 60. viii. G big [for last hi]. — P. G2. viii. 20. scofun.
21. om. g(i. 22. anno. — P. 72. ix. 33. smeada. — P. 70. x. 2. fa7Kliende. 5. heardnysse.
6. wropned 3 wimman. — P. 78. 18. hi [for hwi]. — P. 80. 27. big. 20. us [for bus].
30. ecce. — P. 80. xi. G, big {twice). Compare the table of Enata at the end of this
volume.

V. The IIatton MS. — This MS., formerly marked Hatton Go, is now marked
Hattou 38; it is now in the Bodleian Librarj% at Oxford, and is described by Wan-
ley, p. 7G. It is a neat volume, the leaves of which measure 9-^ by 6 inches, couUiining
the four gospels, written in an exceeding uniform, upright, and clear hand, but of
rather a jate^ date^^ abouLjthe time_^of _Henry II. The Gospels ai-e arranged in the

. following order : — Mark, Luke, Matthew, and John. It is interesting as shewing
how the language began to lose strength in its inflectional forms, as is at once
apparent by comparing it with the older text here printed beside it. The rubrics
occurring in it are printed in the right-hand margin. It formerly belonged to the
Rov. John Parker, son to Archbishop Parker, whose name — Johcs parker — is written
on the back of a fly-leaf One leaf having been lost, the missing portion (Luke xvi.)
was "restored" by Mr Parker.

VI. The Eotal MS. This MS, is now in the Royal Library at the British
' Museum, where its class-mark is Bibl. Reg. 1 A. xiv. It is described by Wanley,

p. 181. It is somewhat older than the Hatton MS., and was probably written in
the time_of Stepheru It contains 175 leaves, qach measuring about 8| by 5f inches.
Leaves 3 — 173 are occupied by the Gospels, and^ contain about 25 lines on a page.
The leaves at the beginning and end seem to have formed part of a Latin missal.

The handwriting is in singular contrast to that of the Hatton MS., being bold,
hasty, and rough. It may seem fanciful, but it gives the impression of having
been written in troublous times, when the object was rather to have a copy for
ready use than to spend time in elaborating it The general agreement of it with
the Hatton MS. is very close, excepting that it preserves more archaic forms ; and
it contains nearly the same rubrics in the same places. It appeal's by collation
that the Hatton ^IS. was actually copied from it by a scribe who had plenty of
leisure. All doubt on the subject is removed by observing that the last seven
verses of St Clark's Ooi>pcl, oniiltod by the scribe of the J\oyal MS., are sup-
plied in it by the scribe of the Hatton MS. in his usual neat hand and with liis
peculiar spelling. This interesting fact seems never to have been Iiitlicrto observed,
it ])rove8, moreover, that the scribe of the Hatton T^IS. Iiad accc>s to some other
Ms. besides the l\oyal. The Gospels are in the order — !Mark, ]\latllicv.-, Luke, and

XI

m

John. Wanlcy says that it formerly belonged to the Abbey of St Augustine's,
Canterbury, and was afterwards in the possession of Archbishop Cranmer, whose
name — Tliomas Cantuarien: — is on the first page. This would seem to connect it
with Canterbury as its locality.

VIL The Lixdispakne MS. This MS., is also known as the Durham Book; y/ ^^tt(^/ A^

it is now one of the Cotton MSS. in the British Museum, its class-mark being ^Ziv//

^^xo D. 4. This fine MS., one of tlie chief treasures in our national collection, has *<Ji^ •/<* /t /

been frequently described at great length; see AVanley's Catalogue, p. 250, and ^"^^/^/A/), ^

especially the descriptions in Professor Westwood's " Palajogi'aphia Sacra Pictoria"

and "Facsimiles of Miniatures and Ornaments of Anglo-Saxon and Irish MSS.;"

also the Prolegomena to Part IV. of the ''Lindisfarne and Rushworth Gospels,"

edited for the Surtees Society by Stevenson and Waring. It consists of 258 leaves

of trliick vellum, each measuring 13^ inches by 9-^, and contains the four Gospels

in XAtin, written in double columns, with an interlinear Northumbrian gloss;

together with St Jerome's Epistle to Pope Damasus, the Eusebian Canons, two

prefaces, short notices of the -four Evangelists, arguments of the sections into which

the Gospels are divided, and tables of lessons to be read on Sundays, festivals, &c.*

The Latin text was written in the island of Lindisfarne by Eadfrith, who was

bisliop of Lindisfarne a.d. 698 — 721 ; so that if he wrote it iJefore his election we

must date it before G98. We cannot be far wrong in dating it, in round numbers,

about A.D. 700. The interlinear gloss is two and a half centuries later, having been

made by Aldred, a priest, about a.d. 950,, at a time when the MS. was probably

kept at Chester-le-Street, near Durham, whither it had been removed for fear of

the Danes, The stains made upon the edges of, the leaves by sea-water, probably

during its transit from Lindisfarne to the mainland, are still plainly visible. The

Durham Ritual, edited for the Surtees Society by Mr Stevenson in 1840, is glossed

by the same hand'. An entry at the end of St John's Gospel gives the names

of Eadfrith the writer, and Aldred the glossator, as well as of uEthilwald and

l^ilfrith, who were employed upon the cover of it ^thilwald succeeded Eadfrith

ill the see of Lindisfarne, a.d. 721, and died about the year 737. Another and

°^^ch shorter entry occurs at the bottom of leaf 88, at the back, and is printed in

this volume, p. 1 ; see also the Critical Notes. Immediately above this note is written

"Incipiunt capitulae {sic) secundum marcum," and on the next leaf is a short life of

St AJark headed " Incipit argumentuni." Next, on leaf 90, " Incipiunt capitula lec-

tionum;" and, at the bottom of leaf 92, a very imperfect list of days when the

Icssoiis are to be read. All this preliminary matter to St Mark's Gospel is here

* 8cc Kciiiblc 8 cilition of the G(»s]>cl of St ^f^tt1l01lr, dutn Matthcum. p. 21. The table of lessons from 6t Mai-

*WL ctHtt.iiii — rn»l«»j;iii> dcvoiii Cuiioimin, ]i. 1 ; Cunoiies, tlicw is oinitled l»y KcuiMo.

P-4; iVitf.itio oju-dcni (ic llionmyiiii), p. 7; rni'fatio • Sco Wright's liiojjraphia Britauuiixi (An;;lo-Suion Pc-

Kuicbii, |t 10 ; Ari:u!iiciit»!iii Matthci, p. 12 ; Capitid.i Lcc- riod), p. 420.
^om secundum Mallhcuiji, it 13 ; and KvaDgcliuiu Secuii-

&2

Xll

printed, pp. 1 — 5. The Latin text of the Gosj)cl, with the Northern -English gloss,
occupies the upper part of the right-hand pages, beginning at p. 9.

VIII. Thk RusJiiwoKTir j\lS. This MS. is in the Bodleian Library at Oxford,
and is marked Auct. D. ii. 19 ^ It now consists of 169 leaves of thick velluui,
measuring 14 by 10^ inches, but is incomplete. It is described by Wanley,
p. 81 ; by Professor Westwood in his " Palfcographia Sacra Pictoria," and his
'* Facsimiles of the Miniatures and Ornaments of Anglo-Saxon and Irish ]\Ianu-
ficripts ;" by Mr Waring, in his Prolegomena to St John's Gospel, p. xlvii; and
others. The Gospel of St Luke is incomplete, and there are no prefaces, argu-
ments or tables, as in the Lindisfarne MS. In other points, however, it strongly
resembles it, excepting that the Latin text is written all across the page, instead
of in double columns. The Latin was written by a scribe who gives his name,
at the end, as Macregol and Macreguil, but the date is uncertain. Wanley sup-
poses it to have once belonged to Beda, who died A,n. 735 ; whilst, on the other
hand, the Irish Annals of the year 820 record the death of a scribe named Mac
Riagoil. We may, perhaps, refer it to the eighth century. The gloss is by two
hands, those of Farman an(l Owun, whose names are given at the end of St John's
Gospel ; and Farman is described as a priest of Harewood, which is in the West
Riding of Yorkshire, on the river Wharfe. The portion written by the former ends
at the word hleonadun in t;. 15 of the second chapter of St Mark, as the reader
may perceive by turning to p. 19, an^ observing that the thorn-letter (j?) seldom
again occurs after that verse, except when used with a stroke througli it, to denote
the word "}?a5t'." In v. 13 it occurs in }pa preat, in v. 14 in mi^\y, and cujcp,
and in v. 15 in mPSpy, for the last time. T[feg_gl^ss may bo referred to the latter
half of the tenth century. Nothing more is known of the history of the "5IS. £31
we find it in the hands of John Rushworth, of Lincoln's Inn, barrister, and deputy-
derk to the House of Commons during the Long Parliament ; by whom it was
presented to the Bodleian Library.

TJie Latin text of the Rushworth MS. differs but slightly from that of the
Lindisfarne MS., and hence it is omitted here, as in Kembles edition of St Mat
thew; but I have thought it advisable to give, in the Appendix, every variation
of spelling and of readings which it presents, as compared with the text of the
Durham Book. The Northern-English (Yorkshire) gloss is given at the bottom of
the right-hand pages, beginning at p. 9. Hitlicrto, it hardly seems to have been
pointed out with suflicient distinctness that the Ru;2ih\vorth gloss is really di*rived from
the Lindisfarne gloss in a very direct manner. I have no doubt that Farman and
Owun actually consulted the idcnticiil Lindisfarne MS. which wc now possess, to

^ The huiiiIht 304^, iw.«igij(Hl Uy it in note :\ on j>. iv, ih • A rii«lo fiiniro. nppjuMiHy of a flui!-.; lion, is dntwn

itsiiuinUr in the Old (joucnil Catalogue of MSS., printed in tlic margin of tlio MS. lo inaik wImtc tiji- huiiti\>ritini:

xm

assist tLem in glossing their own text, ^vLich occasionally differs, be it remembered,

from the Latin Lindisfarne text. Hence it is that even the marginal notes of the

one are reproduced in the other. In i. G, we find a note on wuda hunig (wood-

lioney), viz. j) wcexes an wuda hindc; this is reproduced in the Rushworth gloss in

the form — -f tnofjcep on ivudc henduin. In v. 9, Icgio (legion) is explained in the

Lindisfarne I^fS. — [jSusendy ^ xii ^lu^end -p is Icgio [jSisy wws diowla legio. This

is exactly reproduced in the margin also of the llushworth MS. One more example

may suffice. It so happens that, in the Lindisfarne gloss, wherein capital letters

are very rare indeed, the word Ne is written witli a capital in xiii. 31. Precisely

the same phenomenon occui-s in the Rushworth gloss, only that the Ne is shifted

into the preceding verse owing to confusion of iransibit with traiisihunL This

k more than coincidence; it is proof It is clear that Farman and Owun had the

pages of the Lindisfarne MS. open before them whilst engaged in Amting their own

glosses. At the same time they exercised an independent judgment. At times

they took leave to alter, or to omit a gloss as doubtful. In the case of double

glosses they generally took the first. Thus, at p. Ill, .xiv. 4, the Lindisfarne gloss

for est is wens vel is; the Rushworth gloss is wws simply. In xiv. 12, the gloss to

immolant is ascrgcas vel ageafa^ ill L., but aswgas only in R. Sometimes, both

glosses are copied, in the order in which tliey occur. Thus, in xiv. 4, we find hia

hulgon vel unwyr^e scegdon in the former, and hia hulgun vel unwyr^ne swgdun in

the latter. The fact of the Rushworth gloss being, to a considerable extent, a mere

copy of the older one, does not seem hitherto to have been fully perceived; but

it is a great help towards the right understanding of the later gloss, and sometimes

even throws light upon the earlier one. It is not going far enough to say, as

Mr Waring rightly says, that " both glossists drew from a common origfinal ; " we

can go still further, because we know what this original was.

In some cases, for example, the Rushworth gloss remains a mere riddle till the
I«ttin of the Lindisfarne MS. has been consulted. I would particularly draw at-
tention to such instances as the following. In iv. 36, the Rushworth MS. has ita
^ erat, i. e. as he was ; but erat is actually glossed by hice werun, i. e. they were.
Tliis singular mistranslation is, however, at once accounted for when we observe
th^t the Lindisfarne ^IS. has crant, with the gloss hia weron. Once more, in vi. 14,
t^^ Rushworth MS. has et proptara opcraniur viriuUs [/uj iUo, where opcrantur is
glossed by nn-wovne siiit, i. e. are unexpected ; the sim])le clue to which is that the
Liiidisfarnc MS. has not opcrantur at all, but inopindntur, by which the gloss there
g^Ven, viz. un-wocn sini, was evidently suggested. The result may be briefly ex-
P'C'essed by saying that, whereas the gloss in the Lindisfarne ]MS. depends upon the
T-^tin text of that ^IS. only, the gloss in the Rushworth MS. depends upon the
Latin texts in both.

' Tho wonLt ^a^cud and ^U aro Rupplicil from conjocturo ; thoj liavc Inxni cut away by tho binder of the volume.

XIV

Description of the Printed Editions.

I. The earliest edition of the Saxon .Gospels is that printed by John Day in
1571, at the suggestion of Matthew Parker, Archbishop of Canterbury, with a dedi-
cation to Queen Elizabeth by John Foxe, the martyrologist, who probably had a
considerable share in the work. For the purpose of ascertaining the exact critical
value of the various editions, it will be convenient to analyse Chapter xi. of St
Mark's Gospel in them all, as it is a short one, and occurs in the middle of the
text.

Parker's edition is, no doubt, as Mr Thorpe says, closely copied from the Bodley
MS. The chief variations from the MS. are these.

(a) The editor ignores the accents. These occur, in the MS., in the words
bethanfOy tnc^, dledon, osanna, com, dne, etc, Mreow, see, ge, agen^ us.

(6) He prefers ^ as a final letter, printing cwce^ for cwcBp, twyna^ for twi/nap,
and the like; also gewur^e for geumrpe.

(c) He prefers y to t, printing hym, hyne, sy, nys, &c., where the MS. has
Aim, hinCj si, nis.

{d) He puts capital letters to proper names^ according to the usual custom ;
and expands all the contractions.

(e) The following seem to be misprints, viz. Asson for assart, v. 2; Ilwlend
for hcdende^ v. 7; twelfe for twdf^ v. 11 ; pcere for pcera^ v. 18; FuUulUe iox fuUvJu,
V. 30.

(/) The following are corrections. He inserts ge after gclyfde in v. 31 ; he
prints hcefdon for the incorrect MS. reading xjefdon in v. 32; and in v. 33, alters
^ncg into ping. The final cgr, however, occurs sufficiently often in the Bodley and
Cotton MSS., and might have been retained. The corrections shew that some other
MS. was occasionally consulted, and the fact that the rubrics are inserted throughout
tells us which, viz. the Cambridge one.

The edition may therefore be regarded as a tolerably correct print of MS.
Bodley 441, with a few corrections from the Cambridge MS. The occasional mis-
prints render it not quite trustworthy, but it often aflbrds a probable clue to the
peculiarities of the MS. which it follows. Thus, in the last word but one in the
Gospel, we find in this edition the extraordinary form fyligrjulcnd in i>lacc of fyhgen^
dum. This is the actual reading, but tlie page on which it occurs is spurious ; by
which I merely mean, that it is copied out in a modern hand. Tlic edition is
printed in the (so-called) Saxon characters.

II. An edition of the Gothic and Anglo-Saxon Gospels in parallel columns
was printed by Junius and ^Marshall in 1GG5.

* III the first two words the Ktrokc over the i id not, however, a true uuccnt, but only u^tcd to dislin^uioh ui or in

front •!*

XV

This edition deserves a good deal of attention, and is executed with more
critical ability than Mr 'J'horpe, in tlie preface to his own edition, seems to imply.
It would have been still bettor had it been founded upon one of the MSS. them-
selves, but the real basis of it is Parker's edition. Marsliall's Observations on the
Anglo-Saxon version, pp. 487 — 5G5, contain, as AVanley remarks, many things
worthy of note. At p. 490, wo read that Junius, taking Parker's edition in
hand, collated it with the Bodley, Cambridge, and Corpus MSS., and gave the
collations to Marshall for him to make use of as he thought fit. The Hatton MS.
and the Rushworth gloss were also consulted. I3y help of these materials, Marshall
corrected a large number of readings in Parker's edition, retaining those that seemed
to be sufficiently correct. Turning to Chapter xi, we find that he has eliminated all
the misprints noticed above in section (e), and gives the correct readings a^san,
haknde, twelf, pcera, sacerdas^ and fulluht. In the following instances he adopts
readings from the Cambridge MS. viz. in ongcan for ovgen, v. 2 ; hig for hi, v. 4 ;
Impel for tempi, v. 11 ; mynetera for mynetra, v. 15 ; sacerdas for saccrdos, v. 27 ;
and in the addition of the words jJe on heofonum^ ys at the end of v. 20. In v. 33,
he restores ^incg as the reading of the Bodley MS., though it is really written
\vncg. In v. 8, he corrects hoceras to hogas, a correction suggested by the Hatton
MS. Throughout he adopted the general rule of never giving any reading which
may not be found in one or other of the MSS. ; the only drawback being that he
does not always say which of the MSS. contains the reading given. It is dear,
however, that the Cambridge MS. was the one Jirst consulted ; then the Corpus,
Hatton, and Rushworth MSS., in this order. In other respects he follows Parker*8
peculiarities, in (a) ignoring the accents ; (6) the frequent use of % as a final letter ;
(c) the frequent use of y for i; (d) the use of capital letters in proper names,
and the expansion of contractions. He also introduces capitals frequently at the
be^nning of verses, but these occur in the MSS. The volume contains also the
Moeso-Gothic version ; some notes on the difierences between the readings of the
Anglo-Saxon and Vulgate versions, p. 495 ; some notes on the rubrics, and the
Anglo-Saxon words occurring in them, p. 508 ; some particular readings from the
Bodley, Cambridge, Corpus, and Hatton MSS., which are denoted by the letters
0., C, Ji. and //. respectively', p. 538 ; and notes upon passages in which the
A. S. version seems to be corrupt or badly translated, p. 555 ; the whole displaying
a good deal of care and painstaking.

111. An edition of A. S. Gospels was printed in 12iiio. at London by
-Mr Thorpe in 1842, with the title — '' Da halgau godspel on l^JiLclisc."

This edition is said to be based upon the Cambridgo ^IS., with occasional read-
ings from the Corpus ^IS. The liodloy and Cotton ^ISS. were also consulted.

' MS. A. lu'nfc'iin»/i.

• " 0, dcJiolat coJiccm OxouUnscm ; C. Cunt'ihrr/unsem; B. Bcncdidinum ; ot //. llatt luiannmy" j.. :i:,S.

XVI

The short preface is very misleading; the estimates there given of the editions of
Parker and ^Marshall cannot be allowed to be correct. Tims, of Parker s edition he
says that *'it may bo regarded as a faithful impression of a late manuscript (appa-
rently IJodlcy 441), showing the tongue in its decline, and wlien rapidly verging
towards that state of barbarism into wliich it sank about the beginning of the
twelfth century/' To this it may be objected that the Bodley ]\1S. is a duplicate
of the Cotton MS., which has some pretensions to being considered the earliest in
existence ; that some of the pages of the Bodley ]\IS. are supplied incorrectly in
a later hand ; and that Parkers edition is not free from several bad mis-
prints. Next wc road that "Marshall's edition exhibits an earlier, though, per-
Laps, not a purer text, which the singularly unfortunate idea of its editor, of
supplying the omissions of the Saxon version, sometimes (and not always gram-
matically) by his own words, and at others, from the old Northumbrian glosses, has,
moreover, gi-eatly contributed to vitiate." It may, however, be held that. Marshall's
text is not an earlier, but the same text, that it is very much purer owing to the
careful way in which Junius made the collations, and that the words supplied
where the MSS. are defective are enclosed within, square brackets, and create no
difficulty. But my chief reason for noticing these points is that Mr Thorpe's text
is practically much the same ^is Marshall's which he condemns. It was clearly
printed from a copy of Marshall's edition, in which two sets of alterations had
been made. Firstly, the spellings of many unimportant words have been capriciously
altered, so that, where Marshall prints his in Ch. xL v. 1, Thorpe prints hys ; but
where Marshall prints hys in v. 14, Thorpe prints his. In like manner, him hyngrodc
in v. 1 2 is put for hyne hingrode, and many other changes of i for y and y for t are
made, which it is needless to recount": secondly, several readings are adopted from
the Cambridge MS. which Marshall either overlooked or did not regard worthy of
attention. Examples are ; getigedne for getiggediie, v. 4 ; heora for hyra, w. 7 and
8 ; heowon for heowun, v. 8 ; streowedon for streowodon^ v. 8 ; ^cor for the second
J?ar in v, 13; oigan for ongann, v. 15 ; cypton for ciptun, v. 15; ondredon, v. 18;
nuBnigeo, v. 18 ; wyrt-ruman, v. 20 ; wyrigdest, v. 21 ; sig, v. 23 ; tweomi^, v. 23 ;
geweor^e, v. 23 ; gehiddanne, v. 25 ; heofenlica, v. 25 ; heo/enum, v. 25 (though in
V. 26 Marshall's spelling heofonum is accidentally retained); acsige, v. 29. It is onlj^
in this sense that the edition can be considered as based upon the Cambridge MS. ;
for otherwise the reader who actually compares it with the MS. will iind several
unimportant differences'. The result of the examination is that Mr Thorpe s edition
is really a revised edition of Marshall's, and should have been so described. It is
^ valuable and useful edition beamse it is free from mistakes, and because the

* The MS. iUclf lia« hys in bi»tli plnccs, vv. 1 and 14; hco/^'tn* twice; not lKi\iii>: ol>.scrvcd that the MS, in tin.*
^n V. 12^ it h:i.H ////w/» ht/nfjrode ; in v. 4, {h'tygt'thir. icnmd in.Nt.uu'C, lias * licofiniim.*

* Thus, in xi. 30, 31, Thoipc, following Marshall, prints

XVll

reading can always be defended: but it is uncritical in the sense that the MS.
authorities are not given.

IV. Dr Boswortl) printed an edition of "Tlie Gothic and Anglo-Saxon Gospels,
in parallel columns witli the versions of Wicriffe and Tyndalo" in 8vo. ; London,
1805. In this edition, the text was, for the first time, based upon a better autho-
rity, viz. the Corpus !MS., and is very valuable as giving the text of that MS. with
great exactness. The only variations throughout Ciiapter xi. are that, in v. 26, the
word hcofoidica has been accidentally omitted ; that vian is put for mann in
V. 14 ; that ongcinn in v. 15 has been replaced by the more usual form ongan ;
and that the evident misreading sacerdos in v. 27 has been corrected into sacer-
<las. The corrections ongen in v. 2 and hogcis in v. 8 are supplied ^ between square
brackets. The only other differences are those purposely introduced by the editor,
^viz. the modern system of the use of capitals and of punctuation, a uniform system
of accentuation, and a uniform use of the letters )) and S, which are used some-
what confusedly in the MS. The system adopted for the use of these letters is
carefully explained at p. xxxii. of the editor's preface, and is based upon the modern
English sounds of the words employed, )) being put for the sharp sound of th in
ihin^ and S for the flat sound of th in thine. The practice of the scribe of the MS.
is nearly the contrary of this ; yet we find instances in which the letters have these
theoretical values in fara}^, v. 2 ; Da, vv. 7, 13, 18, 22 ; Se, v. 9 ; ct^)?, v. 23 ;
J0Tgifa\^ V- 25 ; and ondroada^^ v. 32.

This edition has proved of very great service to me ; indeed, it is the only one
of the four which is of value from a critical point of view, as representing a defi-
nite text. I have collated it with the MS. throughout the whole gospel, so that,
wherever my text varies from it, the variation has the authority of the MS. itself-

V. An edition of the Northumbrian glosses in the Lindisfame MS. was
printed in 1857 with the title : — " Die Vier Evangelien in Alt-Northumbrischer
Sprache,...berausgegeben von Karl Wilhelm Bouterwek; Glitersloh, 1857.*' This is
a very useful book, but I believe it to be founded .upon a mistake, viz. upon a
confusion between a gloss and a trcuiskUion. A gloss, as may bo seen by a glance
*t the right-hand pages of this volume, construes a text word for word, without
'^iUcli regard to the grammatical arrangement of the words of the vernacular tongue
'hiis substituted. Its sole aim is to supply a clue to the meaning of tlie words
^f the original separately, that the original itself may be more easily understood,
^^t a translation goes a great deal further; it is conformed to the grammatical
^^va of the vernacular tongue, and is intended to replace the original so completely,
tWt the reader may bo rendered quite independent of it. Here, however, the
^itor has endeavoured to treat tlie gloss as a translation, by transposing the
Vfords so as to bring them into the Anglo-Saxon order, nnd supplying, within
s^viarc brackets, the words which are wanting to comi)letc the sense. The result

c

XVlll

is not quite satisfactory, because the occasional mistranslations produce passages
in which the Latin text is indispensable, and consequently ought not to have
been dispensed with. Besides which, to a reader who wishes to compare the
gloss with the text, the transposition of the words is a source of great inconve-
nience. It would have been far better to allow the words of the gloss to stand in
the same order as in the MS. In other rcspecis, the edition is worthy of high
praise, and is, in general, exact and careful. Whenever the editor varies from the
MS. (which his scheme sometimes compels him to do), he gives the MS. reading
in a note, that it may not be lost. In general, the MS. is very closely followed,
but the contractions are sometimes (not always) expanded, and capital letters are
given to proper names. The following variations from the MS. occur in Chapter xi.,
and are, in fact, errors. The readings of the edition are marked B.

1. bethanise is glossed Bethania ; no gloss in MS. B. more ; MS. mor. 2.
B. gie in; MS. omits. B. nsenig; MS. ne senig. 3. B. huoa; MS. hua. 4. B.
uta (twice); MS. uta (mice). 6. B. hia {both in text and note); MS. Sa ^. 9. B.
osig; MS. wusig (i.e. wsig, with smaU u above). 10. B. heahnissum ; MS. heanis-
Bxxm. 11. B. omits allum. 12. B. gehyncerde; MS. gewyncerde {lohere it is the
MS. which is wrong). 14. B. inserts an 3 and -p. 15. B. bycendo ; MS. bycgendo.
17. B. awritten; MS. auritten. B. gebeddes; MS. gebedd*. 18. B. aldermon-
num; MS. aldermonu7n. 23. B. (note) gelefes; MS. gelefe. 26. B. iuih jJte t
gif; MS. iuh t f gif. 27. B. ^Idisto; MS. seldesto. 28. B. doest; MS. does. 29.
B. ondeuardo; MS. onduearde; (a mere printer's eiTor). B. frsBgna; MS. fregna.
B, onduerdes; MS. ondueardas. B. doa; MS. doa??^. 30. B. ondueardes; MS. on-
dueardas. 31. B. omits cuoeS him i. B. gesmeadun ; MS. ge-smeadon. 32. B.
omits wajs. 33. B. nutu; MS. neutu.

• It deserves to be particularly remarked, that these and similar errors generally
occur in the case of small and unimportant words, and some are due to tlie difficulty
of carrying out the system of forcing a gloss into the guise of a translation.
Mistakes in the more important words are very rare. It must be added, that the
volume contains an excellent glossary, with copious references ; also a preface and
introduction, occupying 164 pages. An ajipendix contains the marginal notes, &c.
^''^itten in the !MS. ; the preface of St Jerome, both text and gloss ; the life of St
Matthew, text and gloss ; the arguments of the sections of St !^^atthew, text and
gloss; the life of St John, text and gloss. All these arc from the same !MS., but
^o not exhaust its contents, as it also has lives of St -Mark and St Luke, with
^t'guments, and an argument of the sections of St John. See the account of the
^^oxt edition.

* This well illu^tratis the dillcrenco 1>oh\oc\i fi(ff>*si and gchtill (:i prujor), but \\. gives the (nuihlatioii gdn^ihtit {of
^ UanxUiLioH ; tlio L'Uiu oration is is rijhtly glossed by prater).

XIX

VI. The same editor, Ilerr Boutenvelc, printed a voliiino entitled '' Scrcadunga,"
Lc. Fragments, at Elberfold, in 1858. This contains the lives of St Mark and St
Luke and the arguments to St Mark's, St Luke's, and St John's gospels, omitted in
liis former volume. But besides this, the volume contains both the Latin text and
gloss, of St Mark's gospel only, from tho Ilushworth MS. The following is an
analysis of Chapter xi.

Latin text. 1, B. appropinquarent Terosoljnnae et ]^cthaniae; MS. adpropinquarcnt

hierusolimae & bithaniae. 2. B. illuc; MS. illud. B. soluite; MS. solute {tvrouyhj).

6. B. eis ; MS. illis. 7. B. imponunt ; MS. inpossuerunt. 9, B. praeibant ; MS.

praecedebant. B. Hosanna ; MS. ossanna. {So also in v. 10). 11. B. lerosolymam;

MS. hirusolyma. B. exiit ; MS. exiuit. 12. B. a ; MS. de. 15. B. lerosolymam ;

MS. hierusolymam. B. in templum; MS. templum. B. eiicere; MS. eicere.

B. numidariorum ; MS. nummulariorum. 16. B. quisque ; MS. quisquam. 17. B.

speluncam ; MS. speloncam. 18. B. doctrina ; MS. doctrinam. 20. B. transirent ;

MS. transierent. 21. B. recordatus ; MS. recordatus est. 23. B. quia {twia) ; MS.

quia (once). B. haesitauerit; MS. essitauerit. B. fiet; MS. omits. 24. B. euenient;

MS. ueniet. 26. B. dimiseritis; MS. demiseritis. B. dimittet; MS. dimittat.

27. B. lerosolymam; MS. hierusolimam. B. in temple accedunt; MS. in templum

accesserunt. 28. B. ista; MS. haec. 29. B. respondeto; MS. respondite. 30. B.

Baptismus loannis ; MS. baptismum iohannis. B. respondeto ; MS. respondite.

32. B. loannem ; MS. iohannem. 33. B. dicunt ; MS. dixerunt B. et respon-

dens; MS. respondens.

Northumhrinn gloss. 8. B. legdon ; MS. legdun. 17. B. wutudlice; MS.

wutodlice. 25. B. hwoegn ; MS. hwoegu. 33. B. ne ic ic ; MS. ne ec ic

From this and further examination of the edition it readily appears that the

Latin text and Northumbrian gloss are very diflferently represented in this edition ;

the former is faulty, but the latter excellent In fact, the Latin must really

have been derived originally from some other source ; it is quite impossible that

inpossuerunt could have been copied imponunt in v. 7, and praecedebant read as
praeibant. It will be found, in fact, that Bouterwek's text is much more free
from blundci-8 than the careless text in the MS., and represents the text of the
Lindisfame MS. much more closely than that of the Ilushworth MS. In short,
this edition of the Latin text is not to be trusted for fidelity.

On the other hand, the Northumbrian gloss is represented with great exactitude ;
the editor preserves the curls and marks of contraction of tho MS., so as to produce
almost a facsimile of it. Whatever errors occur are but slii^^ht, and I have found it
well worth while to collate my own text with Boutor\vek\s tlnou^^hoiit the entire
gospel, ^[y own text is, in fact, the same as his, but wltli tlic few errors corrected,
and the contractions expanded.

VII. Among the publications of the Surtcos Society, Nos. 28, 09, 43, and

XX

48, A.D. 1854 — 18G.3, is an edition of the Lindisfarne and Eushwortli Gospels,

exhibiting both tlio Latin texts and English glosses. The first volume was

edited by the Kcv. J. Stevenson, the last three by Mr G. Waring. This ela-

Wrate edition, the work of some years, was intended to shew the exact contents

of both MSS., with the exception of the short lives of the Evangelists, the

prefaces of St Jerome, and the arguments of the sections of the Gospels. It

^vill be sufficient to speak here of the second volume only, containing St Mark's

Gospel. Tlie only intentional variations of the edition from the MSS. are in the

^se of capitals for proper names and the first words in each verse, the use of

^ for Uj of j for i before vowels, of m for ac, and in the frequent expansions

of contractions. Unfortunately, however, either on account of some faults in the

orig-inal transcript, or of some oversights in comparing the proofsheets with the

MSS. themselves, the result is hardly satisfactory. A list of the errors in chapter

xi. will shew their nature.

Lalin text {LincUsfarne MS.). 1. adpropinquaret* ; Hierosolymaj ; 2. ilium
^'^iiied. 4. inveniunt. 5. eis. 11. Hierosolyma. 12. exiret ea. 14. a^ternam. 24.
OQ^Xiiia omitted. 33. et omitted.

Northumbrian gloss {Lindvfame MS.). 1. more. 2. Se (gloss to quod) ; ongeregn ;
S^^ inserted before ineodon ; Sone fola {for 'f fola) ; nsenig ; Sena omitted. 3. huae ;
h^^i. unbinde. 6. cuoedon. 7. Sone fola. 8. hiora ; woeg ; gebugon. 9. usig ; beah-
Di^sum. 11. ymbsceawde ; efmtid W33s ; betbania omitted; 12. bethania omitted;
gotyncerde. 13. Sa>m ilea (tunce) ; leafa. 14. Rune for monn omitted {corrected
•'^ Addenda); jJ inserted after geherdon. 16. fa^t. 17. awritten ; gebeddea
IS, &em omitted. 19. wajs. 20. jf omitted. 21. wa)s eflmyndig ; pete7' omitted.
^^, sende ; gelefeS. 24. gie omitted. 28. to inserted ; doest. 29. fraegna ; iuh ;
"'C>a. 30. fulwiht; monnum. 31. ^ soS him t 33. 1 omitted; neuto we.

Latin text {Rushworth MS). The Latin text is exhibited by a collation at

tix^ foot of the page, but the collation is vitiated by being compared with a

^xdty text above. Several of the peculiarities of the Rushworth text are passed

<>"Ver; this I denote by the word "missed.** The following are misreadings. 1.

Jtcipropinquaret. 2. adhuc nemo missed; ilium omitted. 4. inueniunt. 5. eis. 6.

iUis for first eis missed ; pracceperant given as a reading, where MS. has praeci-

porat ; dimisierunt missed. 7. impossuerunt given as a reading, ivliere MS. has

iTipossuerunt. 11. hirusolyma missed. 14. SBternum ; ex to fructum missed.

24. omnia omitted. 26. dimittit given, wliere MS. has dimittat. 28. haec for ista

'ntissed. 31. omission of nobis missed. 33. et omitted.

Northumbrian gloss {Rushtvorih ISIS.). The following are wrong. 2. onfindas.
4. &Dm; i inserted. 8. gibedgun {planter's erratum). 9. go {J or se). 10. user;

' I giro only tho foruis in the Surtoos Societv*8 edition ; for the correct forms, see \\ 87 in tliis vohuiia

XXI

Davidos; hvQ^. 12. both. 13. gimctte ; no Hmd. 14. uocnig. J 7. J^to (j^rlnfcris
i'mUum, correcfcd in Addenda ; so in vv. 23, 28) ; wutudlico. 21. eweSe. 24.
cwoSo ; gibiddas. 30. i inserted. 31. so'^lice ; bia) omitted, 33. wittau.

A large niunber of tlicse errors arc of no great moment, and .several of
them appear to be corrections deliberately adopted. I draw, attention to them
because otberwise the numerous variations between my own text and that of the
Surtees Society might appear remarkable. !My own plan is to givcj the xmcor-
reded readings of the MSS. themselves, from a conviction that in many in-
Btaiiccs students not only prefer to correct them for tliemselves, but may be
better able to correct them than I am. It is by no means my wish to depreciate
the value and worth of the enormous labour involved in these publications
of the Surtees Society ; and the reader must be cautioned against forming
too unfavourable an estimate of them from the numerous printer's errors in
the first two or three opening chaptera of this Gospel, wherein the letters 1>,
w, and p are confused, and n and u not always distinguished. In practice,
1 have found Mr Waring's volume extremely useful, and have collated it through-
out with the Lindisfarne MS. For the Rushworth gloss I have preferred liou-
terwek's edition, as being more uniformly correct. In* correcting proofshcets, I
have consulted the MSS. themselves only. The present volume no doubt also
contains a few errors, but they can hardly be numerous.

VIII. The first volume of the present work, viz., the Gospel of St
Matthew edited by Mr Kemble, has been already spoken of It may be as well
to add that it does not follow the capitals of the MSS., and that the punctua-
tion accords with the modern method. The letters v and j are used before a
vowel, where the MS. has u and t, the other usual editorial alterations of this
character are made throughout. The larger sections are not numbered, and the
reference-numbers to the subsections in other gospels are omitted. These are, per-
haps, but small matters. It is of more importance to note that in the Canons
printed on pages 4 — 7, a few of the numbers are misprinted. Thus, in the
second column of St Luke in Canon Secundus, lines 18 and 19, the numbers
35 and 30 have been reversed by the printer into 53 and 63. In col. 1, line
26 of St Mark in the same Canon, 141 is printed 41, by the dropping out of
1; and in col. 4f, I. 1 of St Mark, 14G is printed 149 by the reversal of the

1-1 *•

xxu

Plan of the Present Volume.

The present volume begins with the heading **Incipiunt capitulae* secundum
^larcum," as in the Lindisfarne MS. ; but this heading really refers to the sec-
ions enumerated on p. 2. Next follows the note by the glossator Aldred already
tlluded to at p. xi. At fol. 89 is a short life of St Mark, headed "Incipit
Argumcntum/' concerning which see the note at p. 141. The Latin text being
corrupt, it can hardly be expected that the gloss should make very good sense.
The most curious circumstance here narrated is the tradition that St Mark cut
bis thumb off, concerning whicli see a note by Mr J. S. Wood, of St John's
College, Cambridge, in the Journal of Philology, vol. ii. p. 87, and pp. vii — xi.
of the preface to Tischendorf's edition of the Codex Amiatinus. It is noteworthy
that Aldred seems entirely to have misunderstood this, as he glosses ampuicisse
by to tellanne vel to clamsanne (to tell or to cleanse), and pollicevi by gehainc
(promised). In the latter instance, be was evidently thinking of the Latin
pdlUcUtis. The homily numbered XVI. by Wanley (Catalogue, p. 188) in MS.
Cotton Julius E. 7, is on the Passion of St Mark, and it is followed by a
second homily on the Four Evangelists*. In the latter, the notice of St Mark
is 80 short that I here quote it entire, from the copy in MS. Camb. Univ.
lib. Ii. 1. 33, p. 220. It is written in a rude sort of rhythm, with not very
well-marked alliteration.

#
Se o|?er godspellere Marcus, se wajs mid j^ara aposrte petre

ge-togen on lare. and to ge-leafan ge-biged.

Petrus wa3S his god-facder & hine gode ge-stryndc.

& he swa lange folgode his fulluht-fa^der petre.

05 jJ he ge-sette mid sof>um ge-leafan
J?a oSre cristes boc on italia lande.

Ne ge-scah he crist on life, ac he leomode swa-]?cah
of petres bodunge. hu he Sa boc ge-sette.

6 petrus hi sceawode. & scalde to rjedcnne.

This may bo translated as follows : —

The second Evangelist Mark, who was by the apostle Peter
Instructed in' lore, and to belief turned ;

* So ill Iho MS. At 1^. 2, it is rlglitly epcU cajutuhu (new 19^), Camb. Univ. Lib. Ii. 1. 33, and Cotton Vitcllii. -

- The tv.o liomilitM plvui to f<«nu Imt oiu» in reality. D. 17,
OiLcr cvj.iv* arc Um\d iu Mj?.s. Coiv- Clir. Coll. Caui. S. h

XXlll

Peter was his godfatlier, and begat liini in the Lord.
And be so long followed liis baptismal father Peter,
Until he instituted with true beUef
The second Christ's book (gospel) in Italiali land.
He saw not Christ alive, but he learnt nevertheless
From Peter's preaching, how he should make tlie book;
And Peter considered it, and delivered it for reading. *

At p. 2 are printed the " Capitula Lectionum/' or short summaries of the
content3 of the various portions of the Gospel read at various times.

The whole gospel is divided into 4G such portions, as indicated by the
capital Roman numbers irf the margins of the right-hand pages. Section XI.,
for example, is said to contain the parable of the sower. Compare the capital
"XI." in the margin at the beginning of chapter iv. p. 27.

This is, perhaps, the most convenient place in which to add that the Gospel
is further divided into smaller sections, generally known as the "Ammonian
sections*/* which correspond to sections in the other gospels, according to the
tables printed in Mr Kemble's edition of St Matthew, already mentioned on p. xxi.
Thus, at ch. iv. ver. 1, the 36th* section of St Mark, as shown by Canon
Sccundus, corresponds to the 7Gth section of St Luke and the 131st of St Matthew.
1 have throughout taken the liberty of printing the number of each subsection in
Arabic numerals, as in Mr Kemble's book, though the MS. has Roman numerals

only.

At the bottom of p. 5 is printed the imperfect table of lessons, which is to

he read in five separate lines, as follows. I omit the gloss.

Sabbato sanc^o mane.

Post penticosten in ieiunium feria .iiii.

cottidiana.

Die dominica do indulgentia passio dommi no;5^ri iesu christi.

feria .ui. dc albas {sic) paschao.

Tho lessons to which these refer are left obscure owing to the lack of pre-
fixed numbers. Probably these were to have been inserted in red letters, but
Were omitted by the lubricator. The tables of lessons to the other go.spcls are
similarly obscure. A note in Marshall's edition (p. 513) seems to indicate a con-
nection between tho first line and the rubric in Canib. MS. at Chap. vi. 45 —
Jiis Bccal on sicternes da3g ojr halgan da?ge — which would suggest that section

' Aiiiinonlui of Alrjxnmlrl'i, in tlio third contun-, en- the sections of tho (I<»s|>cls arc chvsj^otl ncconlinirly its the
*l^^v.mn"l i*t f*»"" »^ hfirmiHijr «f tho Go.spolrt. Kn.Hchius fact w fuunl in all four gos^wls, in tlirec, in two, ur in
Juj,.n, Jl ui»*m it hy ilntHinj; up \i\h ten Cunon^J, in which one onl).

XXIV

J 9 (XV I II I.) on p. ;")! is the one . referred to; but tliifi requires further in-
vestigation. The entry *• cottidiana " occurs frequently, sometimes three or four
tiu^es in succession, in the tables of lessons prefixed to the other go.spcls.

All this preliminary matter occurs in the Lindisfarue MS. only, and has
fccen printed by Bouterwek in his "Screadunga'' or Fragments, printed at Elbcr-
leld in quarto, 1858; pp. 1 — 4\

The mannei; in which the various texts and the results of collation of them
Avith other MSS. are arranged has been already explained.

In the method of printing the texts, &c., I have been entirel}^ guided by
the one sole object of presenting to the reader, as nearly as possible, the eaxict
peculiarities of the MSS. The capital letters, accents, and points are closely fol-
lowed; and, in order lo indicate the contractions clearly, I have adopted the very
convenient method employed in works issued by the Early English Text Society,
of representing their equivalents by the use of italic letters. Thus, in i. 3, col. 1,
the word }?am is written |?a in the Corpus MS., and in the gloss to i. 7 in
the Lindisfarne MS. the word a)fter is written " ajft," with an upward curl
attached to the L It will be convenient to mention Iiere a few peculiarities of
the MSS.

Left-hand pages, first column. The contractions used in the Corpus MS. are
. veiy few, the commonest being a stroke over a vowel to denote m, as in })a7w.,
halgum, him, written )?a, halgu, hi. We also find foh for }?on7ic. The contrac-
tions 3 for and^f 'f for J?^<, and cw. for cwccS have been left as in the MSS.
Similar contractions occur in MSS. A., B., and C, quoted in the Various Head-
ings. The scribe used three kinds of points or stops, but two of them are
altogether equivalent and answer nearly to the modern comma. He expresses
this short pause either by a single dot, or by a stop resembling an inverted
semicolon (f), but with a curl to the left instead of the right. These I here
denote by an ordinary full stop. His longer pause is denoted by a kind of
semicolon, as here printed, and the reader will soon observe that it is almost
invariably followed by a capital letter. Another most curious result (one only
to be discovered when a MS. is exactly followed) is the omamenial value which
the scribe of the MS. assigns to the initials p and D. As these were, in his
eyes, precisely equivalent, he adorns the ]MS. by writing tl)em boldly, and, in
many passages, alternately. Thus, in vi. lU, p. 44, we liavc initial D ; this is
followed by \> in verse 18, D iu vei^se 11), p in verse 21, and .so on alter-
nately at the beginnings of verses 21, 2G, 20, 37, and 38. So again at the begin-
nings of verses 24, 27, 28, 29, 33 hi chapter vii ; vci-scs 5, G, 12, in chapter

' I)o«Un%ck*s (xlilion is very correct, but li:is a few a U\\ more fiu'Ii sllpn mi .)»( W^ |»oinlo«l <»u(.
*li?litcm»rH In I. 4, i». I.ho lias r tCt' for M'*<*/' ; iu the next ^ This coiilmclit'n .s'»ui«tiinca furiiis part of a Mrurd, us

line, ihu MS. luis futtofittiu ifian, not prai-4i.stiiHf:tm^ jmd " :iv\\:iroilc" for " a mU\\\KV\n\(\'

XXV

viii ; verses 1, 2, 4, 5 in chapter ix ; verses 27, 29, 30, 32, 33 in eh. ix ;

vv. 2, 3, 4, 9, 11, 14, 16, 18, 20, 23, 24, 28, 29, 36, 38, 30 in ch. x;

icc. Of course there are numerous examples also of the contrary ; but, in the

last case at least, the intention is obvious, and is far more striking in the MS.

than in the print. The same alternation is sometimes found in the larrje capitals,

which were painted in afterwards ; see x. 4G (p. 84), xi. 1 (p. 86), xi. 15 (p.

88), xi. 27 (p. 90) ; and especially note xiii. 1 and 3 (p. 102). The supposed

necessity of alternation was regulated to some extent by the position of the

letters on the page. That our ancestors really looked upon such an alternation

as an embellishment is proved beyond a doubt by the colours of the pabitcd

letters in the MSS. Thus, in the Cambridge MS., the large capitals are painted

alternately blue, red, green, red, blue, red, gi-een, red, &c., throughout the whole

of the gospels. In the Hatton MS. , blue and red letters alternate ; in the Bodley

MS., they are red and green. When not emplojang capit^als, the scribe has a

decided preference for f at the beginning, and S at the end of a word, though

we also find instances of a contrary usage.

The accents in the Corpus MS. are used sparingly, but, in general, correctly.
The following are the foreign words in which an accent • is used, viz : — abiathar,
bethanla^ corban, decapoleos, genesar, herode {dat\ hierasenonim, iairus, iordane,
(rforf.), isaaces, osauna, sidono, sidonis, tira, tirum. Of Anglo-Saxon words, we find
the following cases of substantives: adlum {dat. pi), arfata, belaf, bocerura,
bogas, dom, dune, ear, fyr, gast, gerynu, hiwum, hlaf, hlisa, hrof, hus, lafe, lar,
lareow, lie, man {wickedness)^ mode, mysan, non-tide (xv. 34), rice, rices, sSe, saed,
8sdere, scyp, sicol, stan, streete, tid, tima, tun, J?ecene, fomas, wa, westene, wic,
wi^ win, wingeard, wite, yst; also the dative bee, and the plurals seep, swyn.
Also the adjectives: — an, cce, god, geunret, hal, laman, mare, manfullan, nati,
niwne, niwan, stuntan, J?aeslic, unclsene, unrot, wcste, wode ; the singular word
ece in ix. 45 is written for cce. The numerals: — fif, tyne.

The pronouns: me, min, we, us, J?u, J?Tn, }?e, ge, he, In, se (xii. 21). The
parts of verbs: — adrifS, aris, aras, am, ait, Jeton, bigdon, com, comon, cwide, do
(donne, ge-don, de|>), code, fsemende, fiJron, on-fo, ge-lon, gu, gan (agan, gegan,
in-agan), geomrode, het, a-hof, hoh, a-hoh, set-hrine, a3t-hran, on-hran, lot, for-let,
for-lietan, la»ran, liiesgende, nscron, namon, nat, suidon, asondo, sTwal?, be-smitan,
fet-soc, stigan, forS-stop, gc-swac, swor, sy, syn (iv. 12), ui-non, gc-wat, wiero, ytt.
The adverbs: — agen, air, fur]?on, gyt, hwi, liwon, gclouilice, ma, na, nu, l^a
(Hi. 4; generally j^a), up, ut, lite. The prepositions: — agcn, apjJn (xiii. 8), ongen
(xiii. 8). The prefixes: — a- in a-fajrcdc (xvi. 8), a liangcn (xv. 15), asrcacaS, awri-
ten ; ut- in ut-gan, ut-gangende ; and (once only) ihi- in un J^wogenum (vii. 2).
The accents are, however, very frequently omitted, as the rerulcrs were suj^poscd
to be able to supply the j)ronunciatiou fur themselves. In the l^odley MS., the

xxvi

accents are written much in the same places; in the Cambridge MS., tlicy are
still scarcer.

The coinponenl parts of a word are often written a little way apart. Tliis
I denote by a hyphen ; thus, the words he-forau, ge-fullod are he foran, ge fullod
in tlie MS.

T})e errors of the Corpus !M.S. are left uncorrected ; the various readings
will in general point out where they occur. We should, however, particularly
note the error hocerctSy i. e. scribes, for hogcu% boughs, in xi. 8. The fact of its
occurrence in ]\1SS. A. B. C. as well as in the Corpus text shews quite clearly
that all are really from the same source. In the lloyal MSS. hoceras was first
written, but altered to hogcuSy and hence the scribe of the Hatton MS. was
enabled to write hogcsy correctly.

In quoting the various readings, I have strictly followed Mr Kemble's plan,
of giving every variation of spelling, with the sole exception of S for )?, and y
for t, which are used interchangeably in all the MSS. It follows that all the
MSS. are, for all practical purposes, printed in cxtensOy and any passage in any of
the MSS. (except the imperfect Cotton MS.) can be easily reproduced, with the
exception of contractions, and the uncertainty about J? or S, and y or t. Thus
in i. 3, the Cambridge MS. should have (judging from the notes) the reading —
clypigende stefn on |?am westene ge-earwiaS drihtnes weg. doS rihte his siSas ;
whilst the Roj^al MS. lias — clepigende stefen on J?am westene. ge-garwiaS drihtnes
weg. doS rihte his syjSas.

Left-hand pages, column 2. The text and marginal notes (\vritten as rubrics in
the MS.) are from the Hatton MS.; the various readings from the earlier lloyal
MS. The chief peculiarities of the Hatton MS. are the introduction of k for c, as m
hymd, hohcres, lydde, for the earlier cym^, hoceras, cydde\ and a frequent confusion
between the letters d and S. These latter are written exactly alike, with the excep-
tion of a slight stroke through the upper part of the latter, so that the omission of
this stroke turns it into a c?. I print it as in the MS.; and hence the form seed
for $c€?6y i. 37. In i. 32, we find the reverse change, gcwor^en being written for
gcivorden, and Sn'cZSc for ^ridde. AVhen the double letter SS occurs, the stroke is
sometimes drawn through one letter only, generally the latter; thus od^e is writt<?n
for o^Sc in vii. 12. The letters p and S are used indiscriminately at the beginning
of a word, but in the middle or at the end we have, almost always, *S only. Only
one sort of stop, a single point, is used ; it is here denoted by a full stop. The
accents are very few, as they also are in the Royal ^MS.; we may note them in

^ Tho letter A npiKars towanls the ciwl of sonio of tbc Tib. B. 4. The wonl htn'fgiminn ocimii.h iu tlie Latin text
MSS. of llie A.S. Chruhiclo, as, c.jr.» in tho iii}sicrit»us word of the l.in<lisraincj MS., in ^^ark xii. f.
kcihiMis^ under the date lOjG, in MiSS. Cotton Tib. 13. 1 and

xxvii

the foreign words iudc'cisce, galile'e, iudee, and in tlio native words ansienc, agan,
ahof, a|)eno, sie, us, ascaccS, god, ga, j^a. There are a few downright blunders, such
as un for u(, iii. 23 ; tvitcgc for wifCy v. 29 ; opfata and mctnsla/je for chfata and
msstlinga, vii. 4; hnthmcn for hritsenuia^ viii. 8*; hyfode for lufodi\ x. 21; &c. One
change of spelling, viz. the substitution of ch for o, was probably due to Norman
influence ; examples of it are ich for {c, and echc^ for eccs. But the most interest-
ing point about this text is the exact evidence it affords of the manner in which
the older inflexions of the language were weakened, thus leading the way to their
ultimate total or partial suppression. By comparing it with the older text beside
it, we literally see the process of this change going on before our eyes. These
weakenings were accomplished by tho frequent substitution of the slight vowel c for
the more distinct a, o, and w, not only when these vowels occur at the end of a
word, but when they occur near the end. Hence we find -an, -as, -aS replaced by
-en, -eSy -eS ; -od^ -oda, -on by -ccZ, -ede, -en ; and -um weakened, not merely into -em,
but into -en. Thus, the suna, lendenu of the earlier text become sune, Icndene ; sprecan,
dagos, fuUa?6, gecostnod, gelvfoda, pencdon, dagum become likewise sprecen, dages,
JuOS, gecostncd, gchtfodc, peneden, dagen. We even find e for y, as in 'gcle/e^ for
geljifa^. The adoption of eii for an was but the prelude to dropping this final con-
sonant altogether ; so that, whilst, in ii. 5, laman becomes lamen, two verses above
it is written lame ; whilst in iL 4 we find ascnde for asendan in the plural Nothing
can be dearer than the gradual process of comxption of the infinitive moods of verbs.
In earlier MSS. we find, e.g. singan, to sing ; shortly before a.d. 1200, it is singen;
soon after that date it became singe, a dissyllable. About a.d. 1400, the necessity
of sounding the final -e was but slight ; but the word continued to be often writ-
ten singe for some time after the final -c ceased to be pronounced. In course of
time, it was generally rejected as useless, and hence our modem sing. This change
took place still earlier in the North, where the common ending of the infinitive,
even in early times, was -a rather than -an. The text of the Hatton MS. shews us
the first step towards many such changes very clearly. It may be compared with the
latter part of the A. S. Chronicle, from about a.d. 1120 onwards. The rubrics in
the Hatton MS. are nearly all found in the Royal MS. in exactly the same places
without variation of spelling. The spelling of the Iloj^al MS. is, in general, of
an older character, though here also we sometimes find d for S, as in sixoaxl for
siwa^t ii. 21.

Right-hand pages. The distinguishing feature of tho texts hero printed (viz. the
Undisfame text with its gloss above, and tho Eushworth gloss without its text
below), is that tho glosses are in the Northumbrian dialect, and so present a strik-
ing contrast to tho West-Saxon texts opposite. Tho Latin text is written with but
few contractions, which are denoted by italics wherever they occur, so tliat sipirittts,
sancltis, for example, are expansions of sps, scs. We have frequently the very

d2

XXVlll

common contraction ihs for ihrsus or ics'?rs\ and xps for chrislus, where the x is
the Greek X (cJi) and the p the Greek P (r). There are a few bad mlsttikes in tlio
Latin, sucli as cum for cum hi ii. 4, nuhimns for nuhibus in xiii. 20, temer for
tener in xiii. 28, and the like ; most of these are noticed in the Appendix, and
are not to be regarded as misprints. The letter u (never v) is used through-
out; the diphthong cu is generally written ac. A few accents occur, the words
has, die, and 7ie, for example, being written luh, die, and nd; p. 103. There
is no punctuation in the Lindisfame MS. The full stops merely denote the
end of a verse, and should, strictly spealving, have been omitted. The glossator
generally denotes the contraction er by an upward curl, and m by a straight stroke ;
but nearly all the contractions are alike represented by a short wavy stroke,
evidently intended to have a vague meaning. Thus the italicised letters in the
words caphar/iawJH, xmicdlicc, bofo?*an, hiemmlem, fulwili^crc5, are all denoted by
much the same stroke, and the italic letters are intended to denote this. In the
last case, for instance, the word is spelt fulwih, followed by a curl; and if the
reader wishes to expand such a word in any other manner, he is of course at
liberty to do so*. Near the beginning of the book, I have left the word lisei as
written in the MS., but I have .found it better to expand it into hsolend, h2d\endc,
OT .]i23\endc$, as required by grammar. This can cause no diflSculty. Elsewhere I
have left the contracti on i, meanin g vd, as written, because it conveniently separates

•0^mmmmm0'

tliQ double glosses. Thus in i. 10, m ipso is interpreted to mean either in ^cem (in
them) or on him, the latter only being correct. Soiafitiuics_fis written without
being followed by a second gloss (vii. 23). In some words, a small u is written
above the line ; this is denoted by an italic u. The contraction 1 for ajid is used
throughout The letter p never occurs, except when used with a stroke through it
(f) as a contraction for pcet. In a few cases^ a eZ is converted into S by an unne^
oessary stroke through it, as in zcbe^ics for zchedics. Several accents occur over
long vowels ; these are all printed as in the MS. Some of the foreign names and
hard words are left unglossed; and many of the glosses are quite wrong, and exhibit
8ome curious errors. For examples of omissions, see vii. 4. For an example of
error,* observe the word hifgedoii (they trembled) as a translation of frcmebant in
xiv. 5; the worthy glossator was clearly thinking of trcmchant\ In iii. 19, James
the son of Alpheus is called * Jacob the white' {alius). Where the Latin text
is wrong, the glossator still carefully follows it; hence the misreading cum for cum in
ii. 4 is translated b}' hine (him). It must be observed also that tlie gloss being
intended to give the sense of each word separately, rather in order that the reader

* The latter metliod of expansion in tbo betlcr one, for lice is pvcn ; neither \\i\& ho always observed the cupitnls,

Ibo h reiJly slamU for a Greek H {c)\ 1 have sonictinicH &c. of the M8S.

inaJvcrtciiLly prinlc»l ih'^jr/i.N, but thib can liarilly n)islc;ul ^ ^s>Ki the Liiuli^faiiK' aiul lwu>liwnrth G<H|)el8 (Surtees

t rea«lcr. S^vitiy., Ctl. G. W.irinu', part iv. pp. civ — cwiii, where the

' lu Mr. Kcniblo'j* edition uf .St. Multliov, no sueli no- c]iar.icteiidticH of the MSS. ure fully de^tri)»cd.

XXIX

might understand the Latin than that he might substitute an Englisli version for
it, tlio inflexions are not always adapted to the laws of syntax'. The peculiarities
of orthography and inflexion in these glosses liave been described fully by Mr Warin^*'*,
who shews what are the West-Saxon forms corresponding to the Northumbrian ones.
But it may, nevertheless, be convenient to shew here, conversely, what are the North-
umbrian forms corresponding to the West-Saxon ones. I consider only tho Gospel
of St Mark, commencing with ii. 16, where Owun's gloss begins in the Rush worth
MS. The chief variations are in the vowels and diphthongs ; I omit some of rare
occurrence, and take the Lindisfarne MS. (L.) first.

Oriliography. 1. The West-Saxon (Corpus MS.) a becomes a, o, ccc in L.

Ex. hutan, L. huta, viii. 23 ; man, L. man, v. 2 ; gaful, L. geafely xii. 14.

W.S. d becomes L. a, cb. Ex. gaste, L. gasti v. 2 ; hioam, L. hwcB-m, iv. 30.

2. W.S. €B becomes L. cb, ae, a, e, oe, ocb, eco.

Ex. wees, L. W(BS ; resle-dceges, L. to rcest-dae^c, ii. 28 ; scow^, L. sateeS,

iv. 14 ; goers, L. gers, iv. 28 ; dage, L. doeg, vi. 2 ; cwcb^, L. cuocb^, x. 5 ;
L forgecef, x. 4. .

W.S. €e becomes L. ce, e, cee.

Exi cerest, L. cerist, iv. 28 ; seed, L. s6d, iv. 27 ; see, L. soee, vi. 48.

3. W.S. e becomes L. e, a, ce, i. Ex. ofer, L. ofer-, weleric, L. walana,
iv. 19 ; heofenes, L. heofnces, iv. 32 ; ceiest, L. aerist, iv. 28.

W. S. e becomes L. e, a, ea, oe. Ex. lue ; welene, L. walaiia (iv. 19) ; elan,
L eala, vii. 2 ; secap, L. soecaJS, iii. 32.

4. W.S. ea becomes L. ea, a, ce^ e.

Ex. geleafan, L. geUafa, iv. 40 ; seaJde, L. ^a^Je, iv. 7, 8 j peahtedon, L.
%(e^U73^ ^ui dedon, iii. 6; eagan, L. e^o, viii. 23.

5. W. S. eo becomes L. eo, ea, e, to. Ex. eorSe, L. eor^, iv. 28 ; L. eade
(for eocfe) V. 2; feo^, L. Ze^, iv. 21; deofol, L. diohlcs, L 39.

6. W. S. i becomes L. i, to. Ex. in ; L. gcnioma (for ni??iau) iii. 27.

W. S. / becomes L. i> {». Ex. ripes ltd, iv. 29 ; nUUcs, L. o?i 72(7^, iv. 27.

7. W. S. becomes L. o, Ut Ex. L. for^-hvhte, L, 5cma, iv. 29 ; L.
hlafurd (for hlaford) ii. 28.

8. W. S. u becomes L. u, e, y, oe. Also W. S. ti? =* L. w. Ex. L. uncu^,
iii 10 ; flw/ttZ, L. geafd, xii. 14 ; asundron, L. syndrige, iv. 34 ; ^w^o^for, L.
swocster, iii. 35. L. suw=^sxva.

9. W. S. y becomes L. y, i, eo, ea, u. W. S. y becomes 1j, y, io, e. Ex.
soyUlig, iii. 29 ; mycel, L. 7nic?o, iv. 39 ; syJj] L. scoJj] iii. 25 ; syUannc, L.
seallane, xii. 14; ,v?///; L. 5w//^ iii. 26. Also h, fyr, ix. 45; a/<,sw/y<c, ;L. aiisiouty
xii. 14; gcliyra^, L. hcra^, iv. 3.

' Sec ahovc, ji. xvii.

■ Lindi^furnc ami Rush worth Gosixjls (Surtccs Society), purt iv. pp. cxix— cxxv.

XXX

Wo also frequently find in L. the double vowels aa, ce, n, \ai, &c.; as in
ingacCSy iii. 27 ; feer-'Suigo, v. 42 ; gesiist, v. 31 ; hiiii, iv. 13. Observe *also the
curious fonns innuecard, vii. 21 ; hchceald, xii. 41 ; ongeaegn, xi. 2 ; nccenig^ xii.
34; *a?c, vi. 48.

As regards the consonants, we find occasionally the following changes.

1. AV. S. g sometimes becomes L. c, as in ^rounCy L. viii. 34, for W. S.
\i6wung; cf. onfence, vi. 41. Conversely, we somethnes (but rarely) find W. S. c
becoming L. g, as in licceterum, L. Icgcrumy vii. G. At the end of a word, we
find in L. both eg and gc, as in rmvincg, vi. 48 ; gehrcvgc, vi. 41.

2. AV. S. c frequently becomes L. h, as in L. a/i^ (passim) for ao. Sometimes
also wc find in L. ch, as in carchcrn, vi. 27 ; michcl^ iv. 5.

3. The letters d and S are frequently interchanged in L. ; possibly from
their similarity of form, as in the Hatton MS. Ex. dwre for S(Fre, v. 41 ; wiS
for mid, v. 18.

4. The letters d and t are also frequently interchanged ; as in sexdig for
sextig^ iv. 8 ; geinoetcU for gemoetad, iv. 19. Cf gehloedsade, vi. 41.

5. Other peculiarities of MS. L. are the prefixing of an aspirate, as in
hrcBStCy iv. 39 ; hlijlge, v. 23 ; the frequent insertion of r, as in efern for cfen,
TV. 35 ; andreardon for ondredon, v. 15 ; the insertion of tv, as in cioom for com,
iiL 20 ; the insertion of u between w and r, as in wurce^ia, x. 41 ; the use of
wu for u at the beginning of a word, as in wiirnon, vi. 55. We also often
find a consonant doubled at the end of a word, as in sihh, v. 34; sprcecc, iv.
84 ; blann,. iv. 39 ; upp, iv. 6 ; gescett, iv. 1. But instead of gg we find eg or
gc, as in fovnneg, vi. 48 ; gchrosge, vi. 41 (above noted) ; and instead of « we
find td, as in hwcBtd for hxocett, iv, 40.

Inflexions. The noun-endings in L. are rather anomalous and inconsistent.
The most remarkable point is the frequent occurrence of final -o, especially in the
nom. and ace. pL, as in suiio, iii. 17 ; wu^uuto, iii. 22 ; lYco, iii. 23 ; foUo, iii.
27 ; it also occurs in the singular, as in wrce^o, iii. 21 ; cor^o, iv. 1. But the
isjot is, that the terminating vowel must have been indistinct, so that we not
only find STpino, iii. 28, but synna, iv. 12; just as in v. 12 we find the pros,
part pi. ending in -cndo in cwoc^mdo, but in -cnde in fwrcnde in the next

Tcrsc. Another point wortliy of remark is that the termination -a;i (of Rask\s

first declension) docs not appear, but is rei>laccd by -cs or -cvs, -c, -it, or -o^

Ex. tungu, timgccsy caro, y\\. 33 — 35.

The pronouns present some remarkable forms, such as viincs for min, x. 47;

nrc and mch for mc, xiv. 6, 7; ^incs for ^in, v. 19; ^cc for ^c, v. 34; woe

* LiniL and Mwsh. Gob[>cli (Surtcca Soc.) ; i»t. iv. p. cxxii.

XXXI

for ice, xi. 33; ns^va as gen. pi. of the first person, xii. 7; tisic for us; gie for
ge; tuih, iuh for coio, ix. 19. In the third person, wo find fem. iiom. hiu, vi.
24 ; fem. dat. hir, v. 33 ; fem. ace. hia, xiv. G ; hca, xiv. 5 ; pi. nom. and ace.
Ua, gen. hiora^ vi. G ; dat. him. The dual form is avoided ; see x. 3G and
xi. 2. Of possessive pronouns, we may speciallj'- note ^iara, x. 37 ; iwcr, x. 43 ;
iucr, XL 25 ; iueres, x. 5 ; and, as an instance of irregularity, iucrra in xi. 25,
as compared with ucero in the following verse. Of demonstratives, wo may note
fem. nom. Sm, v. 32 ; fem. gen. ^arra^, vi. 22, and dative dcerc for ^(crr, v. 41 ;
also fem. nom. ^ios, xiii. 30 ; fem. ace. ^ius, xii. 10 ; and, as an instance of
irregularity, fem. nom. decs (for ^ts) and ^ius in the same verse (viii. 12), and
immediately afterwards the false concord of ^isicm, dat. masc. with caeoreso, dat.
fem. Such false concords are by no means micommon.

But it is in the verhs that the peculiarities of the dialect are most distinctly
marked. Thus, the infinitive never ends in -an, but in -ce, and less frequently in
-e, as in xvyrce, gedoa, iii. 4 ; cf. ofslaa, vi. 19 ; losiga, iii. 6 ; hodiga, iii. 14 ;
gereofctge (miswritten gereofa ge) iii. 27. In the present tense, the first person
commonly ends in -o or -a, as scego, v. 41 ; milsa, viii. 2 ; the second person
in -es, -as, or cbs, as styres, v. 35 ; gegiuas, vi. 23 ; doces, xi, 28 ; also in -is,
as hvfis, X. 21 ; the third in -e^, -as, -eS or -aS, its irregularity being strikingly
pointed out in such glosses as saue^^ vel sauc^, iv. 16; mueS vel sauas, iv. 18;
dtpia^ vel slepi^ *, i v. 27 ; again, hoBfe^ and limfes occur in consecutive verses,
iii. 29, 30. The plural is commonly in -05 or -es, but also in -aS or -cS ; as
in gecunnas, iv. 13 ; stondes, iii. 31 ; soeca^, iii. 32 ; cZoeS, vii. 9. In the second
person, the pronoun gie is often attached to the verb, as in oncyiemoesgie, vii.
18; this is commonest in the case of arogie (ye are). The termination -c gene-
nJly indicates the subjunctive mood, in all persons; as in ic see, xiv. 44; Sw hcehhe,
X.21; Ae gesege, viii. 24; we hycge, vi. 37; gie geonge, vi. 10; hia were, iii. 14.
In the past tense plural, the common ending is -on, sometimes -un {cwomun, iii. 13);
but occasionally the striking form -es or -ws appears, as in wwades vel mersadcs,
ill 12; mcehtcss, iL 10. Sometimes the ending is cut down to -c, as in mcehte
woe, ix. 28.

In the imperative singular, verbs are reduced to their stem, as in aHs, v.
41; in the plural, the ending is commonly -as or -es, as in sceacas, vi. 11 ;
cymes, vi. 31 ; the irregularity being well shown in the gloss hycges vel eeapas,
vi. 3G; but observe ivuna^, vi. 10. The past part, of weak verbs ends iu -ad or

•<?rf, which are sometimes changed into -at or -ci ; as in (jthocdid, iii. T) ; gcccrnd,

•••

iu. 21 ; gesettct, iv. 21. We must not omit to remark tlio occasional appearance
^f -m at tlie end of tlie 1st p. s. pres. in (jcscom, viii. ill ; doa/n, xi. X) ; heom,

' Po.'^Hibly ftvus luiy l»o iiicant fur tlio i):i.s**ivo voico lioiv, just as •/.< is .k.j iisoil in Ihiiiif-li.

XXXll

ix. 19; ill xi. 29 we find the gloss ic doe vel doam. This is a relic of the
old personal pronoun which appears in the Sanskrit dsmi, Greek ci/xt, Latin sum^
and English am. Of the verb to he, the commonest forms are 1 p. s. heom,
3 p. s. hi^ (ix. 35), pi. hVSon (xi. 25 ; x. 8). From the infin. wosa (ix. 35), we
have 2 p. s. ar^, iiL 11 ; 3 p. s. is; pi. sint or aron, both of which occur in
vii. 4; in the 2 p. pi. the pronoun is almost invariably suffixed, thus forming
arogie^ v. 39. Pt. tense woes, pi. weron, woeron; subj. pros, se, sie, x. 38, 39;
see, xiv. 44. Imp. s. wees, as in the famous phrase wees hal (v. 34), the original
of our wassail.

All these examples are from the Lindisfarne gloss only. It is hardly necessary
to say more of the Rushworth gloss than that it represents the same dialect in
a slightly later form, and presents similar terminations. Yet it has some
peculiarities of its own, amongst which we must not omit to observe the very
frequent substitution of u for o (especially -un for -a?i), and the use of ^i- as a
prefix instead of ge-. We often find -a and -o reduced to the less definite -e, as
in siofune for seofana, viii. 20 ; twelfe for twelfo, iii. 14 ; diphthongs replaced by
simple vowels, as in ge for gie ; u replaced by t^;, as in cwos!(S for cuoe^ ; and
the general system of terminations simplified, so that the grammar of the Kush-
worth gloss becomes much more regular than that of the other, the common
endings of the present and past tenses plural being -as and -un respectively.

In concluding the Preface, I wish to express my thanks to the Syndics of
the Pitt Press for undertaking the publication of this volume.

HKAFUDWKARDO
4F0A»K-CUT])0
ON-GINNKn .1F07iM:MERCUNG0 AEFTER MARCVS

INCIPIUNT CAPITULAE SECUNDUAf MARCUM.

fin Hfglcndc gofl gcmync Su cadfriiS 5 ictSil-walcl 3 billfriX nl<lrcfl .pcccaton/M «as

fcoworo mis gode ymb-wocson Sas boc

ONGINNED

[Fol. 89.] INCIPIT ARGUMENTTIM

Marcus Se jrodsp(?llcrc godes 7 pctres in fulwiht siinu in gwl-cund word

Makcus euangelista dei ct pctri in baptlsmatc filius ^tqne in diuino scrmonc

discipul saccrda in israhcl docnd wfier licboma leuita gecrorrcd to pclcafa eristics

discipulus sacerdotiura. in israhcl agcns secundum carncw Icuita couuersus ad fidem christx

god-spell in italia awrjit ©dcawdc in Son f cc cyan his rrlitlic were criste f<f>r*on
cuangclium in italia scribsit ostendens in co quod ct gcneri suo dcberet ct christo nam

fruma Sacs forucardcs in slefne wit-geon^cs ccigcndcs-lcliopponde scttendcsl'gcsette cndc brcdnisc )^r>s leu!
initium principii in uocc prophctiac exclamationis institucns ordincm Icuiticae

lir-l'rcdes tcd-eandc ftc bodade forc-gessDgd sunu KacharicDs in btefne englcs

iectionis ostc!idit nt praedicans praedistiuatum iohannc7« filium ^facchariae in iioce angcli

sscgcudo pesendcd ne -)> anc word lichoma gewordcn ah lichoroa drihtcs IScrh word god-cundcs
cimntiantis cniissu;/i nun solum ucrbum caro factum scd corpus do?/«*ni per ucrbum diuina;

«tefn gc-sawcicd fruma ^a?s godspelIcsc;i liodcs were a:dcawed f.te sc *e *as redes witte he

uocis animatum iin'tio euangelicae pr.acdicationis ostendens ut qui liaec legens sciret

to kua*ii> fruma licbomas in drihtnc 3 htolcndes to-cymonde -1' liGs reht were to on-enauanuc

cui initium carnis in domiuo et ihc^u aducnicnlis habilaculum dcbcrct agnoscerc

end in him word stcfiics ftc in efimm s6num losad were onfuiide niftrr fcon cudunp4*fylni>e
^U\ue in s<5 ucrbuwi uocis quod in consonautibMS i)erdidcrat inuenirot dcniqwc ct pertectio

^odspellcs were in eo«le 3 mi55 fulwiht drihtnes Inxliga pod onpuunlongiuneni/tf nc wann

euangelii opus intrans ct baptismo d<?//uni pracdiciirc deum incoans non laborautt

•cccnnisc lichomn** ^5on in scmim awoendat were cweoSa ah all in {Sa»ni f(/rSmcstu//j

natiuitatem carnis quam in prioiibMS uiccrat diccrc svd lotum iiipriniis

to tal forlolcnes f.i^strrn tales eunnung diablos f sonunnig wildcora Z

cxjiositioncj/i dc.«erti iciunium numcri temtationcm diaboli coni^ro^alionoin bestiarum et

hcrnise brobto cniila fte Mttc usih to on rnawanne sitmdrio iu ])tlum liu sreortum

»nhi;stcrium protulit an '.'Jorinn ut in>Jtitu(*ns non ad iiitrlli;^L*iKluiu sin -iila iu brouia

U'cmrmdi' ne setnos<n wooicos alesdo 3 tSu's ;:rin'l»Nl;nl \vfri-.\>> ^olln fylliiis>c

c^Jn|,ii:.^nis iicc aiuttoritalcin Inoti rcl dcincixt ct jJoiiioiiM.di oj.t ri pKniludiiicm

D<* oil *.*"h.v 1' nal'h^ oii-sncoa ►o>?a to tclli'.ino] to dnnsauiu' biiu afl'T Infill liii'mIm ^rdiatuo aruo?rn biJf
'"^'^ iH-:::an:t d«^.ni(]?/r. ainputas.s».' i ibi po.-^t li<i lu po!li«\m dioiinr

^'l .s;i«;cidi»ti<> li.probu.^ halxretiir scd tniitir.ii (\>ns«iitici;s tij'^i pr:i- li<iin:U;i ]»o>uit

gccorcniso nc sua in wocic worclos wcro losad -fMo cerost caniado in rynn foHSon

elcctio lit • HOC sic in operc ucrbi pcrderet quotl prius mcrueiat in gcnerc nam

aloxandrinisra; biscob yvvcs ^aDs4iiis *crb anu-hsynflrigo uocrc wistc-Vlo uutannc gwlspcUoR in him
alcxandria) ci)iscopu8 fuit cuius per singula opus scire cuangelii in 8(5

KcruoiMlna to-Rcc»ada 5 ^onc ^coclscip in In'm rcs -JJte on-cnowa-hwerc oncniiucn f f^od-cund
dicta disponcre ct di»ciplinam in sd Icgis agnosccret ct diuinam in camem

^Jtc on-cncwo ?a?t pccynd iSa *c in us ocrist eft gesocca roft/rr t^on IsoXtJa gcsohtl^cfregna wewallaiJ
iiitellegcret naturani quae in nos prinium requiri dcliinc inquisita uoluinus

oncnawa habbaslhajbbende ni«Mrd fiestnun^cs-l'trymniscs forlion sciSc plontaS 3 se^e wyrScs
agiiosci liabcntcs nicrccdcm cxortationis quoniam qui plantat ct qui rigat

an aron sc ^c ^oxine gc^unfrcnniso forc-gcaruas eod is
unum sunt qui auleni incrcnicnturn pro^stat aeus est.

ONGINNED F0/?E-CUIDO DARA REDA

INCinUNT CAPITULA LECTIONUM

cylSniso cngcl f is crenwreca bi« gencmncd 3

[Fol. 90.] I. ESAIK testimonium lohannis angelus id est nuntius appellatur et

fore-bod his ? fulwibt asaegd is crist bodado gcfulwad bi^ iSer iSa» ^rinisc

praedicatio eius baptisniusque refertur. u. Christus praedicans baptizatur ubi triniiatis

ed-eawad bi^ of ccigcng petres )Sara iisccra

panditur sacramentum. HI. De uocatione petri andnc iacobi ct iohannis piscatorum.

in somnunca of mcnn gaust unclcone frohtcndc ? ondctenda for-dr^ his

11II. In synagoga de homine s^irttum immundum metucntem et coniiteutem cxpellcns sua

from inonnura mils mscht hercd bi% from swocr pctros of febcr mi^ word ? m\^ dcd for-draf

ab hominibt/cf potestatc laudatur. V. A socni petri febre uerbo factuque dcpulsa

bchrto alio in untrymnissc gcgemdo reof-l'lic^rowcr mi^ word mi^^y cuoc% ic willo gccla»nsad bi&

Qaria cunctos infirniitate curauit. Yi. Leprosus uerbo quo ait nolo muudatur

? mil} leicnun^ ^wn eor^-cryplc ini^ cft-forgcfnise gesald is synna we^f^ J

et curatio paralytico cum remijfsione tribuitur i)ecc«itoi*ww. Vii. Leui qui ct mat-

of gecoij^d WITS forp bror-synnigra gcbcar 4* fordrifnisc ^i

theus de tcloneo uocatur et pro publicanorum conuiuio quacrella uel obiectio pharisacorum j

fillips *a*s aide 5 wines -V hytta xm^ coping gcstrfrd biJS fore iSara elirra in suiinadirg /

I'aniii uiMrris vi uini iicl utriiim comparatlonc refollilnr. viil. l^ro spicarum in sabbalo /

/
ttii^ luiuioniu* frcin telenduin geiSrcaUuim gi'fvlpcd a* fl r?r Jion honfla dr\ ce nli^ cft-lHK»ton^-lefl-bootc S

uulsione rcprcliciisorih^/^* iiicrcpatis si'(|uilur nianiis aridae rostitulio. /

l^n*ntuii}.: \vi5 hinr hia duiS gi;-lu'r«lo for !»cip]» pcbrinon liini

Villi. C')!!.-!'!!!!!!! Cv>ntrii cnm laoiunl pbarisaci d<'st'rui(M\tcs ibi nauioiila tan;.ri.ntcs cum

unj;clir\iin ! ia«»»n^l iM"'" luitiMniiisNii;;/ \inhilo gcba-UMl li>nn tim-l ^c•^^l?.s to

uiiu-i>is iiifiinritatilM/.N nc'L;roli saiiantur. X. l)u«.»'K'<.ini discipulo.«^ ad

bodaiiDO mi* word miJi cel»rohlu?/i inajhtum scndri Cn\ beol/ebul) liino ma^^o cuo^ende on-sot:

pracdicandum ucrbo coxilatis uirtutibi^ii miftct in bctzcbub euui posse diL-ontcs rodarguit

vrercrc cuoe* in gaast lialiff cbolsotif; ?a minliT 3 l>ro5Scr hia

inrcmidsibilem esse diecns in S]nriiun\ mmUnm blasplicmiaj/j ct niatrom ac fratres cos

ecif*aS sc *c *ajs fajdores dociJ willo liurdo foro-sottc bispcll ^a?s sawendcs ")

uocat qui patris fccerit uolimlatcm. XL Doccns proporiit parabolam seniinantis et

bis )5a ilea syiidripc pcsjclto brcht sbd-eawnisc ^egniun IclU under mittolfa't

suis cam Bcorsum cxponit clara manlfcalationc discipulis. Xii. Luccniain sub inodio

ne is to Bcttenna ^ slcpcndo intnin his pcwxxe 5 of corn scncpis cue*

noil poncndam ucl doriiiicntc hominc sata cius crescerc ct de grano sinapis dicit.

f Mn-sniyltnisc lui* word adrjsncdc 5 diowles fordraf gegconga-i'to geong;aune lefde in bcrgum
XIIL Tempestatem ucrbo conii)e.scen8 et deinoucs eicicns ire concessit in porcos.

foercnde *a deada gewa-cca dohter iarcs *xt wif from b\od-ionie •I'blodcs pytt hjeldc
Xllll. Uadeus inortuam suscitare filiam iairi rauiicrem a profluuio sanguinis sanans

wncca* sona ? f maedcn wundradon bia-Vbia wundrande f lar nii.Thto *scs wribtcs

SQscitat protinus ct pueliaiD. XY. Mirantes doctrinam ct iiirtiitcs fabri

nmu-l'Rmi*cs sunu cuuc*a* herdon from him nc wore wit«;c .buta woriSung nym^o in oe*cl

filium dicunt audieutca ab eo non esse prophetam siuc honorc nisi in patria

his Bcndc twoclfe bodercs mi* bodum licrc* gebrobt gefca baclol'halni

sua. XYI. Mittens duodccim pro^dicaturos pracccptis instrult conlata gratia sanitatum.

haldcnd *one iohanricm dsDge his acccnuis ofslog 5 hcafud bis plseges

XVII. Herodes teucns iohannera die sui natalis occidit caputque cius saltationis

meard in disc *sDr dochtcr saldc of flf hlafu/n ") turom fiscum

pioemium in disco filiae tradit XVIII. Dc quinqt^e panibz/^ et duobi^ piscib?^v

fif trtera *us»cnd gcfylde *iu fcor*a nasbt wacan cuora to *egnum

qoinqe/d nirorum xnilia saturauit. XVllll. Quarta noctis uigilia ucnit ad discipulos

geongende of<fr4'bufa s2D tela* I' niSra* *cgnas un-*uc^unn hondum

tmbulans supra mai-e. XX. Accusant pharisaci discipulos non lotis manibe/^

ettcndo 3 woron gc*rcatcn from him of strioncndra 4* ooldra in forlctnisse -h of .o*runi

iQanducantes et increpantur ab eo dc parcntum insprctiono ucl de ceteris

mi* *y poscltc *a *e magou *one monno widlcga *a»s wifcs

[Fol. 91.] cxponcntc quae possiut hoiuinein inquinarc. XXl. Mulicris syrophoenissae

J^tcr from dioblc fria* dumbo 3 deaf stcfno cft-Mitto cuoc* unl)n of

""am d daemonio liljcrat XXII. Muto Burdoquc uoccm rcstitucns dicit edWa. xxin. Dc

**ofa hiafum 5 liwon lytic fiscas feor monna *uscnd pcfyUle

*^ptem panibii^ ct paucis jiisciculis quatuor liominum niilia saturauit XX I ill. Pliarisacis

^•^on^-tacon 8ococnd\im soalla on-soc 3 lur hiora jriluht under fciTstes noma

lignum quacrcntibw*^ dari negat ct doctrinam corum ])racccpit sub ftrinoiili nomine

^•^ t^vbehuldcnno *ono bb'ndo beart-lico gcme* 3 f incnirum cutKrJ'alruxiiMlo gehcbtliia?t

Ptaccauendam. XXV. Caecum . paulatiia curat ct ut ncniini diceret impcrat.

A2

*cDm frnij^ncivlura huocl hinc bia cuede podcs on tlelriK 3 sona for^oii

XXVI. lnlciro;^antib«^ qiicsm eum diceicnt pctrus cJtristum del conlitctur ct mox quia

drihfnc «rowcn<U' him cuoc^cndc \viJ»-cuooJS sie gclSrca«M l)i5 gc^rcatad
danitno pasauruni so diccnti contradicit

argmlur.

xxvii. Qui pcrdit

cuoe% sawcl his foro mcc hc-g.xt hia no hia ^ gchirij^don -V* gosujicdon wcron sumc o^e^

inquit anima7/i suaui propter me inuenit earn ncc gustaturos quosdam

*onc deaS wis loisti hia gcsea hino In rlc his 3 sona of«f?r-hi\radc wn?s in-Iaodcd 3 iohannis

mortem doiiec uldcant eum in regno cius statiuiq?f<j transfiguratu3 indueituv ct iohaiincm

werou Srowcnde he gclirra ISrowendo ciioo^
hcliac passuri ipse si mill a passum dicit.

eghuirlc folo gescoh drihten

xxviil. Omnis populus uidens Aoynfwum

gcriordadc go-am hailo bead ") sunu sumo un-gcloafTulInisc bis biddondc from

pauescens occurrensque salulat ct filius cuiusdam incrcdulitatcm Ruam iuuari praccaiitis a

dioblc gcfria^ biiS

daemonio liberatur.

sell code hinc fore-srcj^de 1 ^a ^egnos huict on wo^g

xxviiil. Tradcudum sd praiuuntians ct discipulos quid in uia

ge-trahtadou fraignende IscrcS foruosT^'aldordoTTi no sie to soccanuo
tractassent interrogans doeet primatum non esse quaerendum.

meht in his
XXX. Uirtutcm in cius

noma docnde ne gclcfcs forbcadcs ? of vmbcyrf liomana ondspyrendral'ondspurncndra

nomine facientes non sinit proliibcri ct de aDscisioue membrorum scandalizautium

gastlicel'megwbtlice loerei^
figuralitcr docet.

of wife forgefnisa 86cccuda moises cy)^ncsc
XXXI. Pliarisaeos de uxore dimitteuda quaercntes mosi testimonio

efne gecerde 1 *a cild frovi him ^ forbcodend blocdsa)^ of dn-ca^alice-l'un-msDhtiglicc

conuiucit ct infantes & se uetari prohibens bcnedieit XXXII. De difficultate

wlonga inngconges in no godes wnndrandum ^egnura cuooS ni^ricndo godra

diuitum intrandi in regnum dei mirantibt/5 discipulis ait conteratorcs bonorum

woruldra hund-tcantigsi^a monigfallice rai^ ochtnissum eft to onfocnnc ec

saecularium centu])lu/n cum persccutiouibus recepturus. xxxili. Item

fore-cuciS bine slacndc scdlo giuwcndc ^ne iacob ^rcaBl'iSrcataS ? of ahlor-dom

praedicens 8(5 occidendum sedes petentes iaeobum inerepat ct iohaimem de priiicipatu

hacdno fore-bcadcnd goUcad A' gcbis licrsumnisc mils bistnc a>d-ca\vcd
gentiles prohibens imitanuos humilitatis exeniplo monstrato.

bhnd
XXXllil. Bartimaus caccus

giudc-^bn^d inlihtcS wipft ") fylgcdc
mendicans inluminatur et scquitur.

henlo from *a)m nionigiJ/zi l;i \\iv\ usic

audit

a

turbis

osaniia.

sonde to *a»ni ^c^n^ lo asaldc to tirr Mttondc

XXX Y. Mittit ad discipuluiu asinas cui scdens

fjufoerdc of tiinpl*; to fic-bf-auic \ili» rucS

XXXVI. I%ic>:i^u3 do tcinplo iiculiieae nialcdicit

3 f»K*rdc fic-boain wuiidraiidum cuoN biddondam mi?^ j^ilcafa to oufonn;/c' ^n piucndo of

rcgrc.Hsusquc ficulnea niirantibw^ ait orantcs crcil'iido accijHir )K»a.tulata. XXXVii. De

nm*bt ^lTll-fropIu•I»dlU/J hi» of fulwiiihl ^ iniS frai^pun^ ofercnoni l i^i-ccrde 3

potcslato. ))o^contanlib^^v iudacos ij).sc dc baplibmo iohannis intcrro^aiulo couuincit ct

of vin-c:f;»rd 1 *u'm yrr<.stiim buon«Uw/i liispdl \t (to

de uinea coioiiiiai/^f: pcs.siniis jiarobolam p^/iiil.

runncndo of i.'\ld

XXXVill. Tcmtantct? dv ri:ddcnJo

a»s cwsercs pcsclcnnc rcflcr-fyl^cd of ofer-mcrciinc* ')r of oiilicncso &coomia^a?^t •

caesaris tribute consequcntcr ex sujnascriblioiic ucl imaghic coiilutauit. XXXVlin. Sad-

of wife Reofa bro^Sra Life cunueiuluw fore im-gclilcaflullnisso cristcs

ducacis dc luulierc Bcptcm fratrum uxorc teintanlibMS ob iiicrcJulitalcm rcsurrectionis

for-cue* 4" tela* *a l>occorc of bod ics fregnende twufaUl lufes nxl-cawdc 1

exprobrat XL. Sciibaj dc mandato Icgis intcrroganli gemiuuin dilcctionis oalendit ct

hunjs sic sunu crist frcp;ncndo Itcrc* of fonieard JSsps snlmes nigo^a 1 huntoantiges

cuius sit filius christus [Fol. 92.] interrogans docct ex pvincipio psahni ccntcnsimi noni

groeteng cc biora in sprcc *onc ymb-geoug cyt5ai$ iSonc-i'^a *orfend

salutationurn quoquc eorum in ioro arabitum notat. XLI. In gazopbilaciiim paupercni

widwa tuegc lytla scndcii allutn ccofa licendum forc-broblc gctimbro leinples

uiduam duo minuta mittentcm cunctis dona iactantibi** prefert. XLII. Aedificationcs tenipli

eawcndum forc-siegdc ^ gcfaello 3 of ungdicum-l'brcbtumi'fagungum *sos blsotracsto tides

moDstrantibt/^ pra^nuntiat ruituras et de diuersis ultimi tcmporis

vat cunnungum to-wajrdnum on longsum to-sceadc merrunga IrprctS fore lobcbaldano <5one doegc

tcmtationibMS futuris prolixius disputans seductioncs ammonct praecaucndas. XLill. Diem

to cyme ane «onc facder wiste cueiScndc un-witendo hia iSca . wa^cca hebt 1 gebidda

aduentus solum patrcm scire dieens nescientes cam scruus uigilare praecipit ct orare.

of stsenc fast stnirinisc ^ bebleing iuiSsos isajs scDcndcs miiS-gcarwing -l* farcgearuung
XUiu. Dc alabastro imgenti uel proditione iudac traditoris ac pracparatione

eastres asaegd is nc *on Iros fa^rmo his runlicc •1' dcoplicc icd-eawcd bi* •I'baligdora F
paschae refertur nee non et cense eius mistical panditiir sacrameutum.

scleniiio 3 iSrowungcs his wundra asa>gd bi^on crest his ^rh ^na

XLV. Traditionis ac passionis eius gesta narrantur. • XLVI. Resurrectionis eius perinde

socortlice miS so^fo^stnise biiSon a)d-cawed biora sum un-ge-leafTullnisc trumlirc gc^Srea* hit ? astignise
breuiter ueritate monstrata quorum-dam incredulitas clemcntcr arguitur ct ascen»io

? to suiiSruin godes gcso^t 4' iScgnna foreliodung becnum tutUr fylgendum gessegd is

adque ad dextris dei consessio uel discipulorum pracdicatio signis scquentibt/s indicatur.

ASiKGD IS JEFTER MARC

EXPLICIT SECUNDUM MARCUM.

te seterncs d»g balig orlig wfier fifteig-dayg fo^tern wodncs doegc doeghwa»mlice

Sabbato hancto nianc. Post penticosten in iciunim7i fcria .iiii. cottidiana.

^OfX drihtenlica of forpiTnise iSroung dribtnos user Iwvl cristes frij;c doog of Jirm bwituwi
l^ic dominico de indulgcntia passio domim ixostn ihcsxi christi ioiia .ui. dc albas

coitrck
I»a8clia<!|.

• MS. ufa-n:rrciinc, curtfctcd to ofrr-nicrcunc in the uuirgin. t I'Ooka like sri*osni«f;n5.

* On thr ftvcr^r iiJc of ihc leal" is n colourfd picture of Si. Mnik i^rilinp. with ihc ii.itnc — ** U «^-i'^^ imrcusj" nbovc
*>im i« a ban, niih ihc wor<l< — '♦i»na{;i» Ironic." Oiu* i^iilo of Icnf U3 (ihr next leaf) !•< blunk ; on tl'.c other \\ h bcnutifullv

#mI.w.-. a

• •

THE GOSPEL

ACCOKPIXO TO

St. M ark.

EVANGELIUM

FKCrXDUM

t

M A R C U M.

THE GOSPEL

ACCOllDINQ TO

St. MAE K.

tn-

INOiriT EUANGELITJ.V
SECU^^DUJl/ MAKCU]\I.

CHAPTER I.

1 [H]cr ys godspcllys angyii Ha^lyndcs
dei cristcs godes siina.

MM 2 Swa awrilen is on j^ajs witcgaii bee
'JJJ^ isaiam. im ic aseiidc mimic ciigel be-foran
^A. f^^rc ansync. Se gc-gearwaS jnnnc weg
bc-foraii ^c.

3 clypicndc stcfn on j^aw wcstcne gc-gear-
wiaS drihtncs wcg. doS rihtc his si'Sas ;

4 Johannes wais on wcstcne fulligcude
3 bodicnde daidbotc fulwiht on synna for-
gyfencsse.

5 3 to hi/w fcrde eall iudcisc rice. 3 calle
hicrosolima-ware. 3 wajron fra;;^ hvn ge-
fullodc. on iordancs llodc hyra synna
anddctcnnc ;

6 And ioliannos wa3s gcsciyd mid ohicn-
dcs haxruw. 1 fcllcn gyrdel \v«ts ymbc his
Icndcnn. 3 gscrstapan 3 vvndu hnnig lie at.

7 3 he bodudc 3 cwaeS. strcngra cymS
a^ftcr mc. pa'S nc eom ic wyr^e j5 ic liis
sceona J?\vanga l)ugendc imcnytte.

8 Ic fuHige cow on waetcrc. he eow ful-
laX on lialguw gaste.

Various Jlcadiiu/s.

Title. So in A (C;inib. Univ. Lib. li. 2. II) urn/ )i
(IWW 441).

Cli. i. V. I. A ornitx the irfiofe rrrsr. ?. A. ^yl^o. 3. A.
rlvjiiji'ntlo; A. 'Te-oarwiix^. •!. A. luMli^cntK' dn'tboto ful-
lulj! ; A, for;:ifran)>-i\ i. A. 'Dilit-'ivlr; 11. aiuMTltrinu*.
6. A. ^i>«T)il.l. * r. A. iMiloilc. 8. H. wa'slrn- (r/c).

INITIUM SANCTI EUANGELII
SICCUNDUll llAUOVM.

CHAPTER I.

1 TXcr ys godspellcs angin haclcndcs Kccc mitto

-" ■ CriStCS godes Snne. antefaiciem

angelufn meutn
ante faciem
cuam. qui pre-
parabit uiani
taani ante te.

2 swa awTitan ys on j^as witegen ba»ch parabu uiaw
ysaiam. Nu icli asa^ndc mi;me acngel be-
foran |?inre ansiene. Sc gc-garewed j^inne
wcig be-foren f e.

3 clepiendc stefne on pam westenc. ge-
gffirewied drilitnes weig. doS rihtc his sySas.

4 lohannes wais on wjcstene fulircndc 1
bodicnde. deadbote fullulit on sennc for-
gyfenysse.

5 3 to hym fcrde cal indcciscc rice. 3
ealle ierosoHma-ware. 3 wjcren fram him
gc-filllode on Iordancs flodc. heorc synna
andettcnne.

6 And lolianncs wa?sgc-scryd mid olfcndcs
ha^rc. 3 fcllcn gyrdel w\ts cmhc liis Icndcne.
1 garstapen 3 wnde himig he al.

7 3 he bodcde 3 cwa*t>. strcngre kymS
a^ftcr me. j>as nc a»m ich wurt>c jJ ic his
scone j^wange bngcndc un-cnctte.

8 Ich fulligc cow on wictcrc. he cow
fuUcS on halgcn gaste.

Various JtraJimjs,

Titir. So in M.S. llattnn .T^ twd MS. Kuyal I. A. 1 1.

Ch. i. V. 1. liaUnib'S. '2. awritj'ii; \»ito;;aii Imt.; ic as^Mub :
luini*; jiunMm'; l:^•-l:llri•\\a^ ; \vr;,» !•« jor.'in. .1. rb»piit«ii'li-
slrft'M ; ;;»' 'jarw i:\^ ; wi-i;. 4. ^\^^l^•l\l•; <I.imIU»Io fulw \]it :
svnna. i. call i\i«!';'i\i; waTon ; li>;»r.i. 0. wjis; ohnMnb - :
la-iubMiuo. 7. "strni^ra cymJ^; |;i'^: i<-; sruiia ^\wii»^*.« :
viii-cnvtt«*. 8. IuiImX; lialjxum.

/

ONGIKNES GODSPELL MYTEIt MAllGf/iV

INCIPIT EUANGELIXJM SECUNDUM MARCUM,

MARCUS LEO.

CAP. I.

frijRia godspellcs lirelcndes crist «unu gwlcs «ua) nwrittmi is in csaia tono witgo
1 •Initium euaiigelii ihcau citristi fill dei 2 sicut scriptiun est in esaia propheta. * ^ I?-] "•

m. cut.
lu. Ixx,

heonu engcl min bcfora onsione *in se^c foregearuas wegc *in stefn cliopcndes

ecce mitto aiiffelum mcura ante faciem tuam qui pracparabit uiam tuam. 3 *Uox clamaiilis • 2. i.

in woesUru gearuas wocg drihtncs rehta doe^4'wyrcas 8tiga4'geongas his wees iohannes in

in deaerto parate uiam domini rectus facite scmitas eius. 4 *Fuit iobaimes in • 8. ri.

^ mt. Tiiii.

wocst^m gcfulwade 3 bodadc fulwiht hrcownisscs on forgcfnis.He synna 7

deserto baptizans et praedicans baptismuiu paenitentias in rcniissioncm peccatorum. 5 et

Iberendc wscs-1'foerdo to him all iuda)a ]6nd 3 %a hicrusolomisco waras alle 7 weoron gef\ilwad
egrcdiebatur ad illnvi omnis iudae regio et hicrosolimitae uniuersi et baptizabantur

from him in lordaneucs stream ondctcndo synno hiora 3 wa)s iohann^^ gcgerolad mii(

ab iilo in iordauc fluuiinc coiifitentes pcccata sua. 6 *Et erat iohanncs uestitus T^*-.

^ « lu. X. ir. Yi.

mt xi.
herom caracllcs 3 gyrdils fellera ymb side his 3 lopcstro 3 wudii hunig f wsxcs on wudu bindo

pills cauieii et zona pcllicia circa lumbos cius et lucustas et mel silucstrae

brGcende wa>s+gebrec 3 bodadc cuoc^cude cynics-l'cwom strongre mec tender mcc hisl'^sra

edebat 7 et praedicabat dicens ucnit fortior me post me cuius

nam ie wyiiSo foro-hlutcnde undoa Isuungas 8c6e his

Don sum digitus procumbcns soluere corrigiam calciamcntorum cius.

nuSw«>trc ho uuXed/ice gcfulwaH iwih miiS gaast halig
tqoa illc uero baptizabit uos sptV/^u sanc^o.

ic fulwade iwib
8 ego baptizaui uos

Cap. I. 1. on fruma gotlspolU's ha'leiKlr.-- rrlstc.-; siiiui p(>.]i's 2. t>\va a\vriU*i» i^ in csaia J'ono witgu hcou
ic scndc cn-^fl miii UTorjii onst'oiu' f'inc k<'|c lorouoarwatS \vr<^ ]'\\nc 3. steinn clio]K'ui«lo in wostoniic poar\\i;4a5^
^eip ilrihtiics rchte wyrca)' IdoiiS stigc!f:<»nj^as hi'; 4. \va»s ioli<;//yir'* iu westrune 'itfulwailo ") bt»#la»Ui fullwiht
brwwnisse in f«>r}^cfnisso syima 5. 5 f;vroii»Kj wa^s-lftunh^ tn him alio IikUm'; londo ") ^a hicro>(iliinisi*a alio
5f^fullwa«lc frovi him in i«»nl,\rn'> streanie oiuh^ti'mh* s)iina lirori G. !• vas ioliaiinos j:i*«;iTc!adl't.''r\\iMl;.il miis hcrum
cimtlcs 5 ^ynh.'ls frnenno vmh h'iid»M»u his 3 wahblapanl'loppi-tra ^ wu'lu huni'».t> ^ wivxej? on wuii- UmuUiui 3 f
brurv*ndc \*a.».-4 7. 1 hodii'lo c\vi|emlo rymrji ilojn slronmv iinv ii-fl^r mo Sivsl his nam ic \v\r^^' forivhlutL'udo
tn.lon 1 ]tH'.>an Jvoniras i;osokis his 8. ic Cuhvado (H)wic in w.vlro he wiotu^lUco goiulwaS io\»ic miJS gable

k-i

10

• |hwi 9 5 on Sa?// da«xu//^ com sc liaclciul fraw !

illis ^ ^ I

»«»»» nazarctli ;(;ililcc 1 \va»s gc-fullod on iordanc

A.

9 i^n )\n

\ini (lajren com sc lia?lcnd fraw UenitUif.M/i

fra//i iolianne.

10 1 fcona of Saw wactcrc he gcscali
openc licofonas. 1 lialignc gast swa culfran j
astigcnde 3 on hvn wunigcndc.

11 3 J»a waes stcfn of hcofcniu/z gcworden.
I^u cart min gc-lufoda sunu on }7e ic ge-
licode ;

12 And sona gast hinc on Nvcsten ge-
nyddc-

13 3 he on westenc ^Yaes feowertig daga
1 feowertig nihta. 3 he wa?s fraw satanc
gecostnod. 3 he mid wihldcorum was 3 him
cnglas fenodon ;

14 Q< ySSan iolianncs gescald was. com
rO se halend on galileam godcs rices.

godspell hodigende

15 1 pus cweSende. witodlice tTd is ge-
f)'lled 3 hcofcna rTcc geneala?cS. doS daed-
bote 3 gelyfaj) psim godspelle.

16 1 pa he ferde wiS pa galileiscan s&.
he geseah simone;/^ 3 andrea??/ his broker
hyra nett on pa s^ latende. SoSlice hi
wseron fisceras;

1 7 And pa cwaS sc halend cumaS after
me 3 10 do inc 'f gyt hcoS sawla onfonde.

18 3 hi )?a hradlice him fyligdon. 3 for-
leton heora net.

19 3 %anon hwon agan he geseah iacobuTR
7 zcbedei 3 iohannes his broker. 3 hi on
Aeora scype heora nett logodon.

20 3 he hi sona clypodc. 3 hi heora
feeler zebedeo on scipe forleton, mid hyr-

guw.

Various Readings.

•- A. has And (trt/A illuminated initial), A. paliloa>.

^^* A.hoofenasi. 11. A. frelufeda. 13. A. cost nod. A.|»eiic-

^«^«^. 14. A. godspcl; B. gtxIspcU. IC. A. pcsch. A.

^^«cr. A. heora. KA\)*-[for\\\\ 17. A. i^cdo. 16. A.

^*« [for hi]. A. nett. 19. A. ^niien. (A. omiti 5 brfoie

«®^ci). A. hig. B. net A. loj;cdon. 20. A. hig (^i».

azarclh c:alil(ic. 3 was gc-fullod Ri»iii<:«7»»i
on lordanc fram lohannc. lohannem

lotiianc.

10 3 sonc of fam watcre. he ge-seah
openc hcofcncs 3 h.nligne gast swa culfran
astigcnde. 3 on hym wunedc.

1 1 3 )^a was stcfcu of hcofene J?us cwcSendc
}7U ert min gc-lufcde suue. on Se ic ge-
licode.

12 And sonc gast hinc on west^n ge-
nedde.

13 3 he on westene was feortig dagcn.
3 feortig nihtc. 3 he was fram sathanas
gc-costned. 3 he mid wilde deoren waes. 3
hym angles fcneden.

14 QjydSc iohannes ge-seald wass com Preteneiw
KJ se halcnd on galileam godes nces. marcgaiud

godspell bodiende nem ? andr

15 3 |?us cweSende. Witodlice tyd is ge- elSsmiitcn
fyllcd. 3 hcofene rice ge-neohlacS. doS " *
dead-bote 3 ge-lefe? |?am godspelle.

16 3 }>a he ferde wiS |:a galileiscae sa.
He ge-seah symonew 3 andream his bro^r
heore nytt on |^are sa latende. soSlice hyo
waren fissceras.

1 7 3 )>a cwaiS sc halcnd cumeS after me.
3 ic do gunc J*at gyt beo? sawla on-fonde.

18 3 hyo }>a radlice hym fclgdon 3 for-
leten heore nvtt

19 3 |?anen hwon agan. he ge-seah iaco-
bum zcbedei 3 iohannes liis broker. 3 hyo on
heore scype hyre nyt logcden.

20 3 he hyo sonaclepede 3 hyo heora fader
zebedeo on scype for-letcn mid hyrlingen.

Various Jteadinffs.

9. dapum. 10. S4)nn: watera. 11. heofcuum; ge-wordcn
[for |?us cwclSeiido]; cart 12. sona; fjcnydde. 13. fuiv
werii^ d:ip:a 3 fcovrcrtii; uihta ; sntunas custod ; wildconim
was; eii^ltts J'CiumIoii. 14. SyiSSc: halcnd; IxMligeiidc.
1j. heolbne richo gc-neahlac* ; di'tl-lKile; gc-lyfa*. 16.
jraliliiNra; broJSor liyru; |>ara; la*ltiMv!e; t»o%iic; varcn
fiM'eras. 17. inc [Jor jjunr]. lb. hin [so; for h}in3;
fyliu'dun; hyra nyt 19. ^annn; br^or [*o\; heora; hyura
oytt lu^udcn. *2\). ') he hi; fur-la^tcnum; hyrlinguiu.

11

5 nwonlcn wsos in dag:um ^a^m cuoiu kc lia^l' from nuzarctb iSaT byrig 3 gcfulwad wavn

9 ♦Et facluin Cdt in diebz^ illis ueiiit ihr,<as ii iiazaretb galilaeiie ct baptizatus est ^^^ !;•,[•• i*<,^ x v.

int. xiiii.

in iordanrn from iohanne 5 t^ona nstaR of \va»lro gc-.swb unlyiiJo hcofnaa 5

in lordanc ab ioliauiic. 10 ct statim nRCcndciis dc aqua uidit apcrlos caclos ct

paast swflrc cnlfrc of-stij^ondc 3 wuniijeiulo in *a»mlini biin ') slcfa gcwonlon

sfiritum tamquam colunibam dcsceiKlenlcin ct luaiicntcm in ipso 11 ct uox facta

WSB8 of hc(\fnum *u ar^ snnu iniii lo;jf on *cc ic vol licarle 5 sona ^c piM dnif

cat de caclis txi ^s filius nicus dilcclus in X6 coninlacui. 12 *Et slatiui spiritus expellit •/*J^-

* • 111> XV« llll* xv«

bine on wi)CsUrn 5 w»s in woostcrn fcoortijr daga 5 feorlig nrolita D wops orunnad

cum in dcscrtum. 13 et crat in dcscrto xl dieba^ et xl noctibMs ct temtabatur

from %ffim wilScrwcardo 5 wa^s mils wilde dcorwm D en^Ins gcbordon bim vcfXer ^Son 5onne4'tSa

4 satana *Eratque cum bcstiis ct auti:eli niinistrabant illi 14 tlVstnuam autcm ''•^»-..

* ^ * mt. XVII.

t 8. iv.

ge-sald vrws lohannes cuom so b»4' in ^alilea bodade godspcU riws^ podcs 3 im.'x'viii.

traditus est iohannes ucnit ihs in galilaeawi *Pracdicans euangclium rcgni dci 15 ct^jj. vL

mt. XX.

euoc)Sende for^on gcfylled is lid 1 to-geneolccde ric godcs hrcowigas 5 gelcfos

diceiis quoniam implctum est tempus et appropinquauit rpgnum dci pacuitcmini et creditc

to godspcll 3 fa^rcnde »t, s® palila?s (;c-sa>b *onc siinon 3 andrcas bro^^er

eoangelio. 16 *Et praetericns sccus mare galilaeac uidit sinionem ct andrcam fratrem •III.

his bia sendcnde bnctta in sfc vrcron ior^on fisccras 7 cnocis bim se biclond cyma)S* Oidcr

eius mitten tes retia in marc crant enini piscalorcs. 17 *Et dixit eis ihe^i/s uenite post • 10. ii.

lu. xxxli.
mt. xxi.

mec 7 ic gc-do iuib •I'f gc sie fisceras monna ? breconlieo mitSlSy forlcorton-l'forletnum nottum

me et faciam uos fieri piscatores hominum. 18 ct pi*otinus rclictis rctibu^

fylgendo weron bim 1 focrde tona lytel biion gcsa>1i iacob zcbc^Sics sunu 7 5one iobonii'fm

secati sunt cum. 19 ^£t progrcssus inde pusillum uidit iacobum zebcdo^i et iohannen * ii.ri.

mt. xxii.

Soiie broker bis 3 %a ilco-hbia in scip gesctton iSa nctto 7 sona gecci^de bia 3

fratrem ejus et ipsos in uaui componcntes retia. 20 ct statim uocauit illos ct

miiSlSy Ibrleort faeder his tcbedeus in scip^ mi« torn celmcrtmonnum fylgcdon -I* fylgendo wcron bine 4' bim
lelicto patie sue zcbcdaco in uaui cum mcrcinnariis sccuti sunt eum.

9. 5 awonlcn imts in dagum ISrom cwom ^-c brolend from naznrcis ^•.'iTe byri^ to giilib-a 3 gofulwad wips in
iordaneu from iohanne 10. onstydo asta^ of \va;tro pcseli ontyndo b»^ufiin:is pahlcs baljra i»wilcc culfra of
dune »tig^»ndc 5 wnnicndo in bim 4 in *a;m 11. ') sta-fn go\M»rdon wa** of luvfuno ^u cart sunu min U\)f on
^e ic wel liradc 12. sona *e gast draf liiiio on westen l.'J. 1 wa»s on v.r-irn fitiwcrli'.: diixa 5 ftH)W(Tfij^
nJDhta 3 \va»i acunnad from J'UMU wilSiTWoarda wa-j* lui^ wiMc dt»orum 1 in^rlas ^oJ'c;:iu«lMn I hf.rdon bim.
14. a-fler |?on wutudUro po>aM wa's iobainit's com so ba- 1* in ualilou IkmI.kIo Kixlsprlli'i ri«i' goilcs 15. D
cwc|>onde fur^Min m'fylU'd is tide ^ t(i-|;cnoaUucdi' rice ^odcs lirt*»\vsia^» ") L't'Kr.i|' in ko<1^1h41 1(1. 5 fa'rcndf
bi m: galiU*a po^a-b iinionrm f» is ]»elrus i andrcas broker liis l»ia .•^etnlondi* i-.i-ti on ha» vi-run forjjon fi>rcre.s
17. 3 cuiej* bcoiu to so lia* 1* ouiuaf) a'ftcr inc !l ^i'«\iu «owic f. ;^c lu'ii|sin 1 ^o MM»n fiM'iTOH ninmni';; m. riocnlicc
miS^'y forlctrn nctt fvl^rmlc \v»Tun bim !'.•. !l forrdo J'onau lytrl h\\on i;i'-a*!i i.irobus zcImmK-.n hunu 5 loliannos
Ln»5tT bis 5 Y'a ilea Una in scip ^'rsflt(»n |r» nrtt -0. 3 sonal ■^ariht ^jrri i/do hia ") ini^^ly lorU-l fanlor bis
rebiMlcus in M*i|)C mi^ \*ivm b) liinoiuiuui 1\Il;lM)uc \\aT\in biui

12

21 1 fcnlon to cafamaiim 1 sona rcstc-
dagii7;i he la?rdc lii on gcsamnuiigc. iiiganc-
gcnde

22 1 hi wundrcdon be his larc ;

SoJ'licc he wajs hi Lncrendc swa se fc
anwcald haefS. uabs swa boceras.

23 1 on heora gesamnunge was suw man.
on unclaepuw gaste 1 he hrymde

24 1 cwicS eala nazarenisca haelcnd liwajt
is us 1 pc. com %u us to for-spillannc. ic wat
J?u eart godes halga;

25 Da cidde se ha^lend l)i/« 1 cwffiS a-
dumba. 1 ga of J?isuwi men.

26 1 se unclaena gast hinc slitende 1 my-
celre stefne clypiende hiw of code ;

27 pa wundredon lii ealle swa f hi be-
twux hif7» cwasdon. hwsct ys )?is. hwast is
peos niwe lar. 'f he on anwealde unclasnum
gastum bebyt. 1 hi hyrsumiaS him.

28 1 sona ferdc his hlisa to galilea rice ;

29 I I rffidlice of hyra gesaTTtnunge hi
c- JUL comon on simonis 1 audreas bus.
■- mid iacobe 1 iohanue;

30 So^lice J^a sa;t simonis swegr hriSi-
gende 3 hi him be byre sa^don.

31 3 ge-nealaecende he hi up ah of hyre
handa ge-gripenre. 1 hra?dlice se fefor hi
forlet 5 heo f'enode him ;

32 SoSlice |?a hit waes a*fen geworden fa
sunne to sctle code, hi brohton to him ealle
\z unbalan. T pa^ wode wasron.

iS 3 eall SCO burh-waru was ge-gaderod to
l^rc duran.

icnte

grcssus yjnti'
gO|;4ixi doccb^t

COS.

Various Headings.

21. A. capharnaum; B. Capernaum. A. hig. A. in-
gangcnde. 22, A. hig {bis). 23. A. gesomiiungc. 2j. A.
►yfsuii?. 26. A. clypigendc. 27. A. big {Ifis). A. be-twvox.
A. hi;». 29. A. ge-somnungo ; B. gosawnuncge. A. hig.
^.8) moneys. 30. A. synioncii. A. swegrr; B. .swegr {aitrred
/o*wcgcr). A. hriMendc. A. hig. 31. A. hig. A. Icfor
hig. 32. A. a-fon wwi. A. hig. 3.5. A, dura.

21 1 fcrdcn to capliaraaum. 3 soue restc- Jngrcdicnt<

■ ^ ilir^hs cap!

dagcn he l»rde hyo on ge-samnungc ingan- ^'-"^^Jt^^^'
gcude.

22 1 hyo wundrcdcn be liis lare.

SoSlicc he wais hyo la*rendc swa se pc
anwcald hafS. najs swa bokeres.

23 3 on lieore samnungc wies sum mann
unclo^nen gaste. 3 he rymde

24 1 cwaeS. cala nazarenisca haclend hwajt
is us 3 l^e. come pxx us for-spillan. Ich
wat l^u ert godes halgc.

25 pa kydde se ha^Iend hym 1 cwajS. a-
dumbe 3 ga of J?isen menu.

26 3 se uncla^nc gast bine slytende 3 my-
celere stefne cleopicnde him of-code,

27 Da wundrcdcn hyo ealle. swa jJ hyo
be-twexeo heom cwaeScn. hwaet is j^is. hwaet
is |?eos niewe lar. ;p he on anwealde unclae-
nen gasten be-beott. 3 hyo hersumieS hym.

28 3 sona ferde liis hlysa to galilca-riche.

29 \^^ rajdlice of hyora samnungc bcEgr^iente
XjL comen on symouis 3 andrcas bus go«» "enii in

•^ aoi»um (jrino-

mid iacobe 3 iohanne. n5« 3 »ndi<r.

30 SoSlice |?a saet symones swerger hresi-
gende. 3 liyo hym be hyre sacgden.

SI 3 ,ge-nea]ilacende he hyo up abof hire
handa ge-gripenre. 3 hranllice se fcofer hi
for-lcL 3 hyo |?enode him.

32 So^lice fa bit w»s afen ge- worsen fa
sunne to settle code, liy brohten to hym
ealle fa un-ha?len. 3 fa f e wode wicreu

33 3 eall syo burhware wacs gc-gadered to
fare dure

Various Readings.

21. 6ona; daguw. 22. hire; lercndo; nnwold ; boceras.
2;J. hiTc; was; man on unrlivnum. *24. naz.irenisoea; eart.
25. coddo; Jisuni men. 27. w un<lrcdon; U'-twux eom; nywe;
nnwuldc unclxnum gastum be-beot; her^ulnia^. 2^. rici*.
2y. Knd hraHldlii-c; hyra; lii eonum. Jt>. ^'UloniH #wegr
hriiSigende; Kiegtlon. 31. gi*-ncahlaHVndo; h)i» [/c/r hi];
heo [/»/r liyoj. 'M. ufen grwoi.lon; hiu[/arli\]; un-halan.
33. MHi burhwara; gega<Ur'.ul ; dura.

13

3 iiifocnlcn capliarnaum )Sa bunig ? sona ^ ineodc-l'fticrdo to somnung In^nlo hia

21 *Et ingrcdiuutur capharuaum ct Btalim aabbatis • ingrcssus synagogam doccbat cos. • I?- vjji.

5 swigdon-l'styldon ofpr lar his wirs tor^on Ijcrcndo hia swnc^lcc he mccht hoohlicndc-l'ha^fde

22 *Et Btuiicbant super doctrina cius crat cnim doccns cos quasi potestatem liabcns * l*"^. h.

* * 1u. jiii. vxiiii.

3 ne suso u^iita 1 vecs ia somnung hiora monn in gast (jnr1a»ne 7 of-cliopado

ct noil sicut scribae. 23 *Et crat in synngoga corura homo in spiritu inmuudo ct cxclamauit • nil. u. vjii.

lu. xxy.

cuoc)(cndo hua^t us * 5 *e iSu hroleud ^Sc naxare cwome iSu losige-i'to lusano Gsig ic wat hwit't *u arts
24 dicciis quid nobis et tibi ihu na^irene uenisti i)erdcrc iios scio quia <5s

bahgwff godcs 1 bcbcad him sc hailend cwociSende suiga ^u 7 gSia of ^anu mcnn ?

uuictus dci. 25 ct comminatus est ei ibe^ws dicens obniutcsco et cxi de homine. 26 ct

bldtcnde-l'bat bine se gast unclacna) 7 of-cliop|)cnde stcfnc micla-l'mift miclc stefno of-codc from him
discerpens cum Bipiritus inmundus et exclainans uocc magna oxiuit ab co.

7 wundrandc woron allc isus f to hia gcfregndon bituih him cuoe^cride bufot taot is ^is hua>lc

27 et mirati sunt omncs ita ut conquirerent inter se dicentcs quidnam est hoc quae

Mi Kius-l'iSas niua foiiSon-l'fto in ma>ht 7 ^tum uncWnum bdtas ? elSmodiga)S him
doctrina hicc noua quia in potestatc ct spuritibu^ inmundis imperat ct oboediunt ci.

1 foerdc'l'gesprang mersuAg-l'mer^u his hraISc in all 16nd galilcco * - 7 reoone

28 et procesdit rumor eius statim in omnem regioncm galilacac. 29 *Et protinus * V. la. if.

111. xxvi.

foerdoa of somounge cuomon in bus stones 7 andrcfld mxii iacob ?

egiedientcs do synagoga ucnerunt in donium simonis ct andreae cum iacobo et iohanne.

selegen wsos ISa swer sjrmoncs fcbrendo wsds 7 sona cuoelSa)s4'cucdon him of i^oir^ot tern

30 decumbcbat autcm socrus simouis febricitans et statim dicunt ei de ilia.

1 cwom-l'gcnedlGcde ahof ^ iSa ilea 7 miS5y ge-grippen wies bond bis 1 reeonlice forleort hia

31 et accedens eleuauit cam ct praebensa manu cius ct continuo dimisit earn

hUfromfebrum 3 gc-emb-ehtade him efcrn %onR«-l'uut/*J/ictfl')Sa gewartS mi^isy to sett eadc sunna

febris et ministrabat eis. 32 uespcre autem lacto cuui occidisset sol

Sefcredon-l'gebrobton to him alle jfle ha)bbende 3 diowbla bo^bbende 3

afferebant ad cum omncs male habentes et demouia babcntes. 33 et ermt

•11 eesstre-l'allc burgwaras gesomnad to duni-1'to gsDt

omnia ciuitxis congrcgata ad ianuant.

21. ? infocrdun capharnauiu |>(Dre byrg 7 sona rcstc-dagas inAx*rdc I' inoodo to »omnu[n]guro ge1a>rdc bia

21 ) swigadun-l'styUon ofer la*ro his wo^s for|K>n lo^rcade hia swilcc -1' h\s a hn'ma^hte luvfde 7 no Kwa ulSwutu

23. J w»s in somnuugum hcora munn in gaste unc)a;num 3 ofl cU\>i»a<U) 24. cwiv^'iule hwtct us 7 Se ^v

hI^lefld ISO nazarenisca come ^u to losane-Morcne usic ic wat h\va-t ^u |>u cart haliR jrod 25. 5 belieod*)'

bcUxlen is him se hm-Y cwaj^endc bwiga \>n '} gun of *irm luenn ^ast unclirne 2«i. 7 bilcnde-l'Uil hinc ^ra>t

U uncla*no of-cliupaiidc staTne iiiicelrchmicclc Z ofi»odc from him 27. 1 vunilnnfl*' wiv-run alle J»us ftc hie

fru^uo 4 a&cadun bel\vil»c heoin c\vi').tiidc hua't p is ^is liwilc lar ^'ios-l ^as ni<ma i> furjon in uuilite ") ^astuui

uiH'ltcnum hatii^ 5 ediuiKlaS him 2{i. 5 hpraiijjl' An'rde niersuiij;-! iiktRo his sona I iiist\dc-l'm')<r in enllum h:vm

lonJc galila*a) 2D. 3 rcione ftH'rdo of Munnun^u loiiion in hus . . . f is jH-trun 3 nn'lnas nuR iactjb ') iohunncH

30. jrclrgen wa'S wuluiUue swivi^n: . . . f. in |K»trus frlVr drilVn<lc 5 r»'|'i» rwi-ilun to Inni cf ^O'vi-lof ^;vrt: 3|. ')

com }!eueo]ace<le uhuf 5Sa ilt-a H»i^}y jiti^ripen Ma«s bond hi» riciiiliro forlrt hio hal Uom ridfsuhto-l •edrif 1

Ci'l'ai^inade heum 32. aft-u wulu«lIi(o [^ii ^;c\var5 iJuNJ-y to bole i^^^k- sunno ^M•^Ov»rdun \ l.johtun tn liiiM alK* j-a

jtlc ha*bbende 3 diMful lia«bcndo ;U. 3 Mu'a alb* cn*>;rc t bur^ jjcsoinuiul to duroJ ;:rat.

14

34 1 he mancga gchaeldc j^e misscnlicum
adlum gcdrclitc wjcron. J maucga dcolbl-
scocnyssa he ut adraf. 1 hi sprccan iic let.
{oT\^vim hi wiston -p he crist \va*s;

35 And swiSc ler ariscnde he fcrde. on
westc stowe 1 hinc par gebad

36 1 him fyligdc sinion. 1 pa Se mid
hiw wairon.

37 1 pa hi liinc gcmctton hi sa»don hii//.
call |>is folc Se sccS ;

38 pa cwaeS he fare we on gc-hcndc tunas
J ceastra. -p ic Sar bodige. witodlice to ^atn
ic com.

39 ^ he was bodigende on lieora ge-sara-
nungum 1 ealre gal ilea. 1 deofol-seocncssa
ut ad.rifende ;

40 A lid to hiw^ com sum hreofla hinc
Jljl^ biddende. 1 gcbigedum cneo-

wui» him to cwa]?; Drihtcn. gif }>u wylt Su

miht ge-cla;nsian me;
» 41 SoSIice se hailend him ge-miltsode. 1
;^his hand aj^enode 3 hinc ast-hrinendc 1 j^us
• cwicS; Ic wylle. beo Su gecla^nsod.

42 1 pa he Sus cwsc^ sona seo hreofuys
him {ram ge-wut 1 he wses geclsensod.

43 1 sona he bead hi;;i

44 1 cwa?8. warna -f Su hit nanum men
nc secgc. ac ga 5 act-yw Se }>ara saccrda
ealdre. 1 bring forSinrc cliensunga j> moyses
bebead hm on gc-witnessc.

45 1 he {'a ut-gangende ongan bodian 1
widma^rsian J7a spra}ce; Swa 'f he nc mihte
openlice on ]7a ceastrc g'an. ac bcon ute
on wcstui/i stownw 1 hi a^ghwanon to hi;/i
com on.

fcr

Various Headings,

34, A. Tnislicum. A. denfol-iivocnyssa. A. liij; (//iv).
37. A. hig {hix), 3S. H. witolicc. 39. A. j^i'Munnun^nm.

A. calle. A. <loofi*l-s«H)ciu'S6a. 40. In the rubric, ]l /ins
pcnh'coston. n. l)i(l<1oiul. W. cwwAvwn {a/lrrcJ iocuvowww).
41. A. nlnMn**!**. A. oni. ? hr/orr Jus. A'2. A. lireofucs. •!.<.

B. U-ii'l [/>r bc:i«1]. 'M. A. go-\v)tn)j>M\ 4i. A. a^^an
[/or on^ati]. A. bii: [/or lii].

84 1 he mancga gc-hajldo; fe mistliccn
adle gc-drehtc wa»ren. 1 manege dcoful-
seocnyssc he nt a-draf. 3 hyo spreccn ne
leten for pan pc hyo wisten j^a^t he cri.st wa?s.

35 And swiSc ajr punne ariscnde he ferde
on westc stowe. 1 hine j'air gc-ba*d.

36 1 hym fylgedc symon 1 j^a pe mid hym
warren.

37 3 )>a J'c hine ge-mctten hyo saigdcn
hym. call |?is folc pe seed.

38 pa cwa^S he fare we on gehcnde tunas
1 ceastrcs ^ ic pjcr bodige. Witodlice to |^am
ic com.

39 1 he wffis bodiende on heorc samnenge
3 ealre galileas. 3 deofcl-seocnyssa ut-adri-
fende.

40 lilnd to hym com sum rcofela hine Ueoitadiesi
J— ^ biddende 3 bcigden cneowen hym Su^^m ?

to cwajS. Drihtcn gyf p\x wilt |?u miht gc- dS?it. d^
clffinsien me. mundSt.^

41 SoSlice se ha^lcnd hine ge-miltsede 3
his hand a-|^onode 3 hine a;t-hrinedc 3 pxxs
cwa»S. Ic willc. hyo J? u gc-cla^nscd.

42 3 l^a he )7us cws^; sona syo rcoflyss
him fram gc-wat. 3 he wajs ge-clansed.

43 3 sonc he bad hym

44 3 cwaiS. warne J>ait p\\ hit nanen menn
ne segge. 3 ga 3 atcwe Jjc }>are sacerda
ealdre. 3 bring for })inre cla^nsungc jJ moyses
be-bead on gc-witnyssc.

45 3 he l^a ut-gangcnde on-gan bodien 3
wiS-marsian }^a spraice. swa -p he ne mihte
openlice on )7a ceastre gan. ac bye ute on
wcsten stowcn. 3 hyo aighwauen to hym
comen.

] a rwiis ItciuUnfjs,

31. iniblicum atlluiii ; wu^run : luaiu'tra dci^fol-Kcociu svi :
hi; wiston. 3.i. ^un^^♦ omiiteti. Ait. i)\y\ii\v; ua-joii.
'A7. 1 J'u hyo; •ri'im-tlon ; Mvi^ihii ; m t ^. 3:j. tt•a^tras. :Vj,
h^^a sa!ii!Ui»/"o ? ralra ; (Icoful-MHK'in sva. 40. nuUAn:
iji'hiLrthim ciuouuf;!. .||. hiin ^v'iiii!t><Mh»; n|»iM»tih*; nt-
hrnuinh': i.'o-il;iji?»o<l. \1 nHiliUNs: u'l* fl:inso<l. 4.'<. }«<itia:
hr;i<l or Ik'i»iI. -11. Nv»irna ^a"t ^aj^/V|; iKiiuir;i men; m-c;!i';
ac ^a ? at) \v; ciMr:!: | liiia clau^mija. 43. iMHhan : l-coii
iilc; Wi'Nliiui ^tu\^u^'i; tiuhwaiwin ; co!::*!!.

15

3 Iccnrulcl'jzoindo moni^o }sa^c f;cs\vocnc(cl woen* Iv.fron ta'suooiicilc iiiissonlicuin odium 3

3J ct curauit niultos qui ucxabaiilur uariis Iiniijuoribus ct

(lioMas rnetiifico he fordnif utVafinlo ? luildi; lota sjirera Iiin 1 ne IcTdo liia to sprorcriniiu for Jon wistun hiiic

dcmonia inulta cicicbat *Et non sincbat lonui ea quoniam sciebant cum • it;, viii.

lu. xxvii.

3

3 on a-rinj^ sni^o nras focrdcl'faTond f^ona code on wootipiin sti)iiol'r;tvd 3 Xor ^rb.iid
35 *Kt (lihiculo ualdc surgcns egressua abiit in descrtuin locuin ibiquc orabat. 36 et * U. viii.

lu. xxviii.

fylgcnd wic» him simun 3 tSa«c miX liinc wocron 3 miSSy on-fundoii hinc cucdon him

secutus est 'eum siinon ct qui cum illo craiit. 37 ct cum inuoni.sscnt cum dixcrunt ci

forlk)n^'^Jt» uUo socca* <5ec 3 cuoe^ to liiin g© wel wutuw ^joonj^u in *a m'csto lond 3

quia omnoa quaeruut id 38 ct ait illia ciimu.s in proximos uicos et

Sa ceastrc f cc *cr ic bodiga 5 to *i.s ftwiSon ic cwom 3 \va)s hodandc in somnungum

cioitates ut et ibi pracdiccm ct lioc cuim ueni. 39 et crat pnedicans in sinagogys

hiora 3 alio palilcro 5 dioblcs f(wdraf4worpcnd 3 cwom to him liciSrowcr

coram et omni galilaea ct dacmonia cicicns. 40 *Et ucnit ad cum leprosus * vi. la ii.

" * lu. xxxiii.

ml. Ixiii.
bttd hine-hgionicdc hine 3 mi^ cnow-bcging cuoeS gif ^\x wilt ^\x m.t'ht nich «;^^<*^ro»siga se haj-1'

depnecans euw et genu ficxo dixit si uis potes nic mundarc. 41 ihe^us

Sa wsDS milsande his gc-rahte hoiid his 3 gehran-lhrinaudo him cucis to him ic willo gcclscnsiga
antem miseratus eius extendit manum 8uam ct tangens eum ait illi uolo mundare.

3 miiSiSy gccue)S s6na foerdc from him ^iu riofol 3 go(^1a.>us:id \ivns 3 behead

42 et cum dixissct statim discessit ab co lepra et niundatus est. 43 et comminatus

bio sona draf hine 3 cuoc% liim to gcsih %u ^ V^osnigum menu ^vl coc^o ah gaa ed-eaw

ei statim eicit ilium. 44 et dicit ei uido ncmini dixeris scd uade ostende

€ec Scm aldor saccrda 3 gef foro cltcnsungo ^in iSa %o hcht rooisos in cyi^nisse him

t^ priucipi saccrdotum et offer pro emmidatione tua quae praccipit moses in testimonium illis.

Ui% he foerde ongann bodiga 3 racrsiga ^ word tvus -)>te uutrdiice no ma^hto ewunga
45 *£t ille egressus cocpit praedicarc ct diffamare scrmonem ita ut iam non posset manifestc * id- x.

in Ut ccastni ingconga-liwcuma ah uta in wocst i gum stow m wa?s f wore 3 gcsomnadonlefnc-gccwomon to
in cioitatcm introire sed foris in descrtis locis esse ct conueniebant ad

bim eghuooa-l'frum halfe gchuclc

eum undique.

34. 3 lernade monigc )>a )je werun goswajncte misscnlicum adlum 3 dontlcs moi\i;»o he fordniflafinle 3 nc lot
^«n sprccan forjK)n he wistcn hine 35. 3 on ftTingo swi^o nms 3 focnli'-lfii^roiide imlo in westi^o .viowc -l" stc) do
5 i»T jrclucil 3G. 3 fylpcndo wn'>* him Hiinun 3 J)aSe niiS him woTim .'^7. 3 luij'^y onfuudiui liine cwa^lun
to him for)-on alio soocal* *o 38. 3 cwivy* to liooiii so li;o 1' g;i wol'wutu j:.in;:;in in |^a noli^to Itjii'l 3 ya ra^Mn*
fto 3 oc ^HT ic Inxligo 3 to fi>so forJ>on ir com 3U. 3 vies 1)(k1;uh1'J in Miinniui^iim li« ori 1 alio j^alilc 3

Mia fordraflforwar]) 40 3 com to him lioj^roworo lio<I-M»i(lciido him 3 ini^l ( nrvi ho^^ondol Ir^im^c cwa*J> gif
*i wilt l^u m:eh mo poolonvi;io 41. fo hn.'lond witinllico J'a wivs iniUsru'lf \i\v.\ ^'onililo hou'l.i his 3 hran him
fa*J> to him ic wille piMthonsic 4*2. 3 mi^l-y rwu-)> lir:v|'0 focrd"* l*ri»m liim ]o hriot'.il ? i'rcKn>ad wivx

43. 3 bolxiilcn wit'h him hr:o|'0 3 draf hii\o 4-1. 3 rwio|> lo liim ^'osih ^u HMiu";;um monn s;i-«fr«'lc'Wo)'0 ah gaa
M«*aw ^» fivm uldor »iar«!rd 3 ai^of for chiiisunur Jiiiio y:\lQ hrlil nii)ysi'- in <•) |'iii.-so JS;om IJ. s<>5 lie foonlo

OQ;^n bodi«;c 3 roaThige wonl |^iis f wiitudlico no niiohto oawun;:u in ^a c»\>Ntro in;4UMga:i-l inoodo ah butan
in wcstigum stouum wwrc 3 gosomnadun-l'ofm'-oumon to him lo^^hwouaii fio/.-i ioj;li>\iloum halfe

IG

CHAPTER II.

1 1 eft vctter dagum he eodc iiito cafar-
nauwi. D hit wses ge-hyred "f he wjcs on huse

2 1 maiiega togajderc comon. 1 he to
boom spraec. .

3 1 hi comou aune lainan to him bcrende.
)?one feowcr men baeroii.

4 1 |m hi ne iiiihton hiiie inbringan for
)?a»re mjcnigu. hi openodon foiic hrof |^ar
«e haelcnd was. D hi J?a in-asciidan. "j? bed
I'e se lama on Is^g;

5 So^lice '^a se ha^Iend geseah heora
gelcafan. he cwseS to pam laman; Sunu pe
syiit |?ine synna for-gyfene.

6 }>iiT wffiron sume of Sam bocerui» sit-
tende. 1 on heora heortum Jjencende

7 hwi spycS pes )?us. he dyscgaS. hwa
mag synna for-gyfan buton god ana;

8 Da se haelend jJ on his gaste oneneow.
'jf hi swa betwux him |)ohton. he cwoaS to
lim. hwi Sence ge j^as Sing on eowruw
leortan.

9 hwffiSer is eSre to secgenne to pam
laman. pe synd Sine synna forgyfcne.
hwa^Ser pe eweSan aris nim Sin bed 1 ga.

10 jJ ge soSIicc witon jf mannes sunu
lisfS aii%Yeald on eorSan ; synna to for-
gyfanne; He cwaeS to jjawi laman

11 ^e ic secge aris. nim )?iu bed. 1 ga
to }7inui7i huse

12 1 he sona aras. 1 be-foran him eallum
code; Swa jJ ealle wundrcdon 3 jjus cwfiedon.
na?fre we aer pyWic ne ge-sawon.

Various Readings,

. Ch. ii. V, 1. A. caphariuiu?/? ; B. Cajxirnaum. 2. A. hym.
3. A. hi{j. A. auine. 4. A.hi^: nc; H. liinc [for In no]. A.
maMiij^ct* ; IJ. iiKvnimim. A. h'v^ [for hi; Ifis]. A. opo-
oedon. B. |?nro [/or J'ar]. A. iu-asoiulon, 5. A. synd.
B. forcifen. 6. A. hc*<»rlun. 7. A. liwi«> spnr^. 8. A.
big. A. K'l\vet»\. A. Iiwi^'. A. lu-ortiim. 9. A. gi ^re [for
rtrc]. A. s(v^::iimc. A. ins^rls 1 ttfjhre uiin. A. bc<ld.
U. A. bitld. 12. A. hoom [/or him].

CHAPTER II.

1 3 eft a»ftcr dagen he eode in-to c«iphar-
n«num 3 hyt wais ge-hyred. "p he was on huse

2 D maucgc to-gadere comen 3 he to hem
sprajc.

3 3 hyo coincn o^nne lame man to him
bcrende. }:^anc feower men ba»rcn.

4 1 fa hyo ne mihten hine in-bringen for
jjare manige hyo openedon |:'ane rof p2cx se
hffilend wa*s D liyo J?a in-aseude jJ bed pe se
lame on laig.

5 SoSlice l^a se haelend ge-seak hcore
ge-leafen he cwseS. to fam lamen. Suue pe
synde )?ine senne for-gefene.

6 l^ncr w-ajrcii sume of }>am bokeren sit-
tende 1 on heore heortcin )?encende

7 hwi specS J?es j^us. he dcsigcS. hwa
maig senne for-gefen buton god ane.

8 Da se ha»lend pvcl on his gaste on-cneow.
jJ hyo swa be-tweoxe heora fob ten. he cwaeS
to heom hwi j^ence ge j^as j^ing on eowre
heorten.

9 hwreSer is eSre to seggene to fam
lamen. Se synde J>ine synne for-gefene.
hwaeSer to cwajSen aris nem j?in bed 3 ga.

l6 p2ei ge soSlice witen j^ mannes sune
hafS anweald on eorj^an synnen to for-
gefene. He cwaiS to f am lamen.

11 pe ic segge aris. nym fin bed 1 ga ;
to f inen huse.

12 3 he sone aras. 1 be-forcn heom eallen
eodc. swa jJ ealle wundrcdon 3 f us cwaeSen
nafre we a*r fcUic f ing ne gc-sicgcn.

Various Readings.

Ch. ii. V. 1. da;rum. 2. inancpa ; ciiinon; heotn. 3.
coniun; J-annc; liaT^.n. 4. iniliton; iiuMjii:a: J'oniie; f^ar:
halcnd; in-aM^ndon ; hiina: hv\i. 5. hulomi ; heora j»« ilea -
fan; lainan; synt ; hintie lor-^yfeni*. 6. Jare wuruii; hv>-
roran ; heora h«t>ila. 7. ill's) i:aj; nia*^ Muna for-i:yfcn.
*%, liah-r.d; IkIwux; |,ohton: cowraw hmii.iri. y, hw^ycr
his; .sr}:i;uniu' ; hiinan; ^md; ^yl^la f«»r^}IVno; hwe^cr ^c
c^\l•^l•n; nim. lU. lial»x; >ynn in ; roru')fonu; laman.
ILjiniim. 12. .v»na ; l»of(»r.»n; oallu/zi; vundrcdun; c\v:u-
^<»n; f'lllic; \\\v^ oantted; j:c-Mi\vcn.

17

CAP. ir.

D cd^frsona infocrdo capharnrmm «a burg ocflfr dagiiiu D pehcrcfl wros f to in hus were
1 *Et iteruni iatmuit caiiharnaum post dies ct auditum est quod in domo ^^^^' IJ^'l;^^^-

5 cfno cuomon monigo iSus ffc ne ina^htc foa-tnioraa nc to ^ duru ^ sprcccnd wa»s himl'sprcpc „,; )\*;; "
2 ct conucnciunt niulti ita ut uoii caperet ncque ad laiiuam ct loquebatur

\m word 5 cuomon fcrcdon-l'brrngende to him *ono eoiiS-crj'pcl sc *e from foowrum wsus geborcii

eis uerburn.. 3 ct uencrunt Icrentcs ad cum paraliticuin qui a quatuor portabatur.

3 hine nc moDhtun gcbronga hinc liim fore meuigo ge-naccdon4 un^cbton f hus *cr vans 3
4 Ct cum non pos3cut ofl'erre cum illi prae turba nudaucrunt tectum ubi erat et

g(M)pnadou udunc scndon "E-bcT^ on «a*m sc eort-cryppel laeg-Hicgende waj& mi««y ge«Dh iSonnc

patciaciciilcs Bummiscruut grauatum lu quo paraliticus iacebat 6 cum uidissct autem

ieh©-i' gclcafo biorah^ara cu<x*« ^cBra eoriS-cr)pplc suna forgcfen bi>on ^c^ s}*nno weron uuiedlice *er

ihwiea iidem illorum ait paralitico fili dimittuntur tibi pcccata. 6 crant autem ilHc

sumo

of u^^uutum sittcndc 3 iSencendoVsmcande in beartum biora

hwact iScs 8wse •)' tus spreces

quidarn dc scribis sedentcs et cogitantcs in cordibus suis. 7 quid hie sic loquitur

ebolsas hua macg forgcafa-l'forleta synna nym^e an god oHSon sona onga>tt4'nii1SiSy f oncneow

Wasphemat quis potest dimittcre peccata nisi solus devB. 8 quo statim cognito

<e hslend gast his f te suo) 8meadon4'%ohton bituib him cuc^ to him hutct ta» gic smears in
ihe^us sp<V<Vu suo quia sic cogitarciit inter sd dicit illis quid ista cogitatis in

hcarto biurum Hwa;t is caiSur to coe^annc ttcm coiis-cryple forgefen bi$on {Se tynno -h

cordibus ucstris. 9 quid est facilius dicere paralitico dimittantur tibi peccata in

^oeSa arts ") nim4'ber Jo^prn. tm 7 gaa f to Yfutedlice wuta^ gie tettc he mscht

dicerc surge et toile grauatum tuum ct ambula. 10 ut autem sciatis quia potestatem

l^ftfds sunu inonncs on cor^o forgofnise synno cwoeS ^som corfS-crypplc iSe ic cucSo ana nim

'^bet filius liominis in terra dimittendi peccata ait paralitico. 11 tibi dico surge toUc

bcr_^ *iu 5 gSa in bus Isin ^ soha he aras undcr-leat f ber eode

grauatum tuum et uadc in domum tuam. 12 et statim ille surrcxit sublato grauato abiit

Wore allum sun fte of-wundredon allc 3 hia woriScdun god cuoe^Sendc f tc n»fra

^ram omnibz/^ ita ut amniirarentur onmes et honoriiicarent derum dicentes quia numqmu/i

^us-J'iua we gcsegon
sic uidimus.

Cap. 11. 1. 5 asfter sona-VhrooiSo infocrdcVinccHlc capbarnaum ^c by rig wtter dagum 5 gcbcrcd wros flc in husr
^^rc 2. 5 cfnc comon monige |;uh -jjle no niurhto foan-l'nioman no to dorc4* to goalie 5 sprecendo wam boom -I'
^im word 3. D comon tofcrcndolbrinjrcndc to bim J>onc corX-crypel svtc from feownim wws gclK)rei»

^0 miist^y bi nc mn^btun gol»riii;ran liine bim for in<*ngo gonacadun-KiinwrcDgon -JJ bus-V^a bc'rc J»u*r lie wirs 3
opcm"iloii -1 opncndo d)(lon uduiu; snulunl' w»ttun j'ii bero in ^a-ro |:e corS-cry|H*l l;v;:l*licgcn(K' wa's 5 nli^| v
R^«?h |K)nne w ba-lcnd gi'lcaf^i hcora c\\:r|> to J-iv-vi eor?s-cryjK*U' suiiii forirrfcn Kojim ^c symic \\nv f». weron

*utuillire ^wt sumo of u^^wutum siHiiulo D ^t•n<vn^b• I siiuMnHo in btMirlum licoitiu/i 7. hwa*t ^cs <^usI*sn^.«
^pTpcaJ) li«»o fulsLi^ hwa ma**; form o fan I rorloUm synno nyml^o aiie god H. of ^on M»na on;:ot m» ba-liMid jrast lii«i J !••
»*a J^jIiIou I Miu.Mdoii brtwih Iuhmo vwiv]. to hcMii hwii'l ^as ^^o Jor.c.i|> in bcortiim cowrum 9. liv.;i»l is c'|iv 1
w^ur tu rui'J'-muc* Jam t•or^ cr) plo for^jiTi'ii b<'oJM\n fo ^ynno ^-iiu* o| No <\vi'^an aiis 3 nini! brr Utc ^ipr ^ ^^.i »
••i^a't wuin«l'/V'^ uitaj' lto It** lu' hkvIjIo lurO N miuii nioiii»oH on t-.>:|;i r.i/i^ifin-v,. >^ihh. o\\ii»| t'l |a;/* l^»r^-< r\ |»I«'
'I •^e ic >;ri:r" ari'* D niin bcrr J iiio ") paa to liU'ii' j^imnu I-. T iii^lxtKi lu» ar.is "} uncK*r K-al boro iH)de b<'tora:i
•Hum »wa ^tc ofwimdrudun alio ") y.i worjaduu y^n\ c\>i'^on<lo |^.|o liii niotro J-usl ^\^ilc nc gcse^un.

18

13 eft he lit eodc to ^airc sic. 1 call seo
mcnigco him to com 1 lie hi lajrde.

14 3 f'a he for5 eode he gc-scah leiiin
alphci. sittende ajt his ccp-sctlc. 1 he cwaeS
to liiw folga me. pa aras he 5 folgode hiw.

15 3 hit gewear^ ]?a he srct on his hiise
•JJ mauega manfulle. saeton mid parn ha?lende
J his learning-ciiihtum; SoSlice manega pa
Sc him fyligdon \va*ron

16 boceras 3 farisei. 3 c\va*don. witodlice
he ytt mid manfulliu/i 1 syiifullum. 3 hi
cwsedon to his leorning-cnihtuw. hwi ytt
eower lareow 3 drincS. raid manfullum 1
8jTifullum;

17 pa se hselend }?is ge-hyrde he s»de
him. ne bej'urfon na %a halan lances, ac %a
pe untrumc synt; Ne com ic na jJ ic clypode
riht-wise ac synfullc.

18 3 ]7a wa*ron lohannes leorning-cnihtas
J pharisei fasstende. 1 J)a comon hi 1 ssedon
hiiw; Hwi fajstaS ioliannes leorDing-cnihtas
J pbariseoruTTi. 1 l^inc ne faestaS;

19 £>a .cw. se ha^lend. cweSe gc sccolan
)^s brydguman cnihtas fa*stan swa lange
twa se brydguma mid hi»i is. ne magon hi
faestan swa lange tide swa hi Sone brydgu-
man mid hii» habba%;

20 SoSlice fa dagas cuma^ pounc se
brydguma him biS fra?^ acyrrcd. 1 poune
hi faesta^ ; On pam daguw

21 nan man ne siwa)? niwne scyp to
ealdum reafe elles he afyrS })one niwan scyp.
of pam ealdan reafc. 3 bij? marc slite.

Various Readings.

13. A. inoL*nigco ; B. loiiugco. A. hij^ [for h\]. 14. A.
ge-jcli. A. Icfin. 10. pharisei. A. hig. A. hwyg [for
^^\]. 17. A. lioras. A. synd. 18. A. hi^. A. hwig;.
15. A. bculoii. A omits from swa »c to lun^c bf/ore title.
A. liii». '20. A. hi£(. 21. A. seep [for scamd ^^yJ)].

13 And eft he nt-eode to hire sa;. 1 call ^^^'^ 'f7":^
syo manege liym to com 1 he hyo la;rdo. th*^fTCm **

14 "i pa he for^-code he ge-seah Icuin
alphci. sittende a;t his cep-sctle. 3 he cwjc^
to hym folge nie. J?a aras he !) fclgede liym.

15 3 hit ge-warS J?a he sact on his hnse *J>
manege manfulle sa;ten mid |7am ha^lcndc
3 his leorning-cnihten. So^liee manege j:a
}?e him felgden waren

16 bokcres 3 jiharisei. 1 cwx»Sen wi tod-
lice he ett mid manfullen D synfullen. 3 hy
cwflcSen to his leorning-cnihten. hwi at
eower lareow D drincd mid mannfulleu 3 sen-
fulleu.

17 pa se ho^lend J^is ge-hyrde he sade
heom. Ne be-|?urfen na pa halen Iscces. ac
fa pQ untrume synden. Ne com ic na j^ait
ich cleopedc riht-wise ac synfullc.

18 3 |)a wanen iohannes leorningcnihtes 1
farisej fajstende. D j^a comcn hyo I segden him.

Hwi fa^stcd Iohannes leorning-cuihtes 3 Accwserum*^
- . /• ^ ihf^wm disci -

pnanscoruiTi 1 pine ne fa?steo. puu iohanni«

19 Da cwaiS se ha^lcnd cweSe ge. sculen Uuare dJ>»3

, - - •! r 1 pnari*ci leiu-

pas breclgumen cnintes ia>steu swa lange swa namu^
se bredgume mid heom is; ne magen hyo
fajsten swa lange tide swa hyo paxiQ bredgu-
men mid heom habbeS.

20 SoSlice J?a dages cumeS j^ane se bred-
gume heom beoS frawt acyrrcd 1 panne hyo
fajsteS. On j?an dagen

2 1 nanman ne seweS ny we seep to ealden
reafe. elles he afyrS pane neowan seep of
|?am ealden reafe !) byS mare slite

Vanotts Readings,

13. End {\rith colour rd ini tint) \ fco niotipa. 14. foljra;
folprede. 15. J:o-wear^; nianej^a mantulhi so^fim ; lialeiMie;
enihtur); inaiirj.^;! ; ISli^doii. \t\. Uxvias !» fari>ci ; ewa--
^ou ; ytt; maurullv»//<; .syiifullum; li)o iwii'Soii; ciiilitn/// ;
ytt; flrinc^ ; inanlulluvj; sMifuUuui. 17. iKJ-Jjurlon ;

halan; svut : ic. I?<. varo)\; niilitas ; pliariM'i ; njimm;
sii'j^dLMJ iirom; Ww'i {.mi, frith otttnirr>f W J -r II); eni!ita<
19. halend ; e\v«'«li»; srulon ; l>ri(l^ui)i.tn niihtan fasiaii :
)>ii(l;;uina ; luai^oii : t'astoii ; 1>o;/ik: ltri*)_:ui:i-ii); httii haM)a>..
2i). da^as; Jomic: ; l»r\ilt'iJina hvm l»> •'*> ; |onri<»; fast.tS.
On \'dm daj^uvi. iM. Mwad; eal(lij//i; |<»ne uiwaii ^v:}p:

f>;ililtin

19

3 ficrcntlc wa»s eft^r tiona D sa'-hcc \6 soj 3 oil i>rc*al cvnu'iido wifs to liim 3 lirrde liia

13 *Et egrcssus est rursus ct marc omiiw quae turbii uciiicbat ad cum ct doccbut cos. • Vli. 2i. n,

lu. ixxviii.
mt. Ixxi.

5 niiXXy iSona fixTJe gcsioh siltciulo to 3 cuoo^ to hiiu sot« inec-l fylg inc

14 Ct cum praetcriict uidit leuiri alphei Bcdeniem ad lcloiicu7/» ct ait illi scqucrc me

3 oras fylgcnilc va^s hinc 1 gcwor<lt!n wips miistsy gclionodc in bus ^irs nionifjo

ct surgcns secutus cat cum. 15 *Et factum est cum accumberct in domo illius inulii • 2-2. ii.

lu. xxxviiii.
clxxxvi.
bipreuiiigo y syiinfullo ictf^cadro gcrwston-llinigiendo weron mi^ *ono hw-l* 3 *cgnuin Ins wcron forJSon mi. Ixxh.

publicani ct pcccatorc3 siuiul di^cumbcbant cum iUam ct dibcipulis cius eraiit cuim

menigo ^a)ie 3 fylgdon-Vfyljrcmlo weroii him -l* bine 3 M*u*uto 3 *a a-Mo gcsegon foriSon -Iftc he n?t-l'etl

multi qui ct sequebantur cum. 16 ct scribic ct pliarisaei uidcntea qui.i manducaict

mi)S synnfullum 3 bairsynnigum hia cuedon iSegnum bis forb\ion mits bacrsynniguui 3 synfulluni
cum ])cccatorib(/5 et publicanis dicebant discipulis cius quare cum puplicanis ct pcccatori b/<.9

ettes 3 drinca^ laruu iuer ini^^y gcberdc ^is se bm-}' cue{s to him nc iic*d-)Sarf habbais

manducat et bibit magister uester. 17 *lIoc audito ihcsus ait illis uou ncccsse habcnt • 23. li.

lu. xl.
mt. Ixxiii.
bilo to Icce ah )Sa ise yfle habbaS ne for^on cwom ic to ceigcnnc so^fnisto ah synfullo 3

Bani medicum aed qui male habent non enim ueni uocarc iustos sed pcccatorcs. 18 et

verou ^egnas iohannis 3 * feostendo 3 cwonion 3 cwedon him forbwon iScgnns

eraiit discipuli iohanues et pharisasl ieiunautes ^ et ucniuiit et dicunt illi quarc discipuli

ioluifiiir> 3 hia foDstaS iSine uuiedlicc i^cgnas nc fa*sia)S 3 cuoe% to him

iohanni.s et pharisacorum iciuuant tui autcm discipuli iion ieiunant. 19 et ait illis

wh»t ah ne magon siino «a huile «e brydguma mi* him is ftesta sua longc tid4'huile

ih«j/3 num quid possunt filii nubtiarum quam diu si)Onsus cum illis est ieiunarc quanto temi)ore

habbaS mi* brydgura nc magon fa»ta cyroc)$ ^onn^ dagas iniiS^Sy genurocn bi% from

kabent sccum sponsum non possunt Iciunare. 20 ueuicnt aulem dies cum aufcrctur ab

kirn le br>dguma 3 *a hia fo^stas in %R^m dooge no^nig niwcs flybtes siuie*

eis sponsus et tunc iciunabunt in ilia die 21 nemo assumcntum panui rudis assuit

(jegerelo aldum o^Sor ising from nimmcS fyllnise niwc of able 3 mara toslitncssa bi)S

Qcstimento ueterl alio qui 11 aufcrct supplcmentum nouum & ut^tcri et niaior Bci.<«sura fit

13. 3 fscrende wsds a^flcr soiia cc to sa^ call |:a ^reat cymende to bini 3 brrdc hia 14. 3 mif()»y ^>iian
focrde gcsn)h . . . sittende to gcufobmonungo 3 cwcj» to him folgamlfyl^'o mo 3 aras fylgcndo wn»s liim 16. 3
pJwunli'n wiPs miis^y gcblionudo in huso *a»s monigo opoidicc Kynnim'liichsuiiuc 3 synnfuUc alga*dro gerfMonV
hiconaduu mi5S tSontf ba'l 3 Soirnum liis \\vroii forSon nionijiii ?i;»?o 3 1ylij:»iunlf\l;ioiido \v«Tun bim \G, 3

utiulu 3 ^ aMu KiM';:uii for^o^ ^a)t !io etl I'otmdf \\a»H ini^ ^:l•l:l sviiruUmii 3 baT-sMiij-L'uin bia* cwnlun
^'num biN fur bwon uiiS krr-Minni^um 3 sMjfulluiu cToNt (aiV) : driinv's lannv iowor 17. iu'r*.y j^iberdc* Ms ^l»
Wl* cwa'JS to biiu no 1urd-^i^^^c liabbas lialo lo Ivce ah ^a^t• yl'cl hibl.us no for^on com it. U» co^aimo n»^-
fa^le ah »yiif)Ue 18. 3 weruu *i';:ii:is iolianiu'S 3 Sa aMu f;v>itiMnU' 3 r«>:nini 3 cwvdun birrj forliwori ^^::n.ls
•"hanufi 3 fta aldu fastendc ^ilU' vufudl/rr' ^l•l:na.'» nc lu-stas 10. 3 ('Viv5 lo \r,\i\ ^^• liu*-!* nl.i;i- uv nta^nin >iiiui
• •.6e liwilc *o br\d;;ini!:i niiS him is r;r->toinU' .<\va lunuo tide Ii.i1i!ms miS >tMir hr\d;;i!iir» lu* iiui^'un fu >tii
•0. cunuR ^o^nu dnuan iniJsjy jximimen LiN Irom bim i^c brNil^iunri D >a l^a r.v^tas in ^aMn d i^.Mim *J|. i;:xni:;
I'^f^in . . . niowcs llybtos siowcs i^iwi-tlo l'gi«;i'irlu nldii (»X<'ia ^in^ Tnun i.imc N tslui-so niovc from aUlun 3 raaia
to>blitni*«<u* biX

20

22 1 nan man nc dcS niwc win on calde
bjrtta. dies jJ win tobryc'6 )>ti bytta. 1 ^
win biS agotcn. 3 J)a bytta fonvurSa}?; Ac
niwe win sceal boon geclon on niwc bytta.
fonnc bcoS butu gcbcalden;

23 I jlft W3DS gcwordcn j^a lie rcste-ilaguw
J— ^ furli acceras eodc. bis leorning-

cnihtas ohgunnon j^a c^ar plnccigcan.

24 pB, cwsedon pliarisei to him. loca nu
hwffit I'ine Icorning-cnilitas doS. ^ hbn
alyfed nais. on restc-daguwi;

25 pa sacde be him nc raiddc ge nsefre.
hwfict dyde dauid j^a bine hingrodc. 1 pa Se
mid him w^eron.

26 hu he in godcs hiise code, under abia-
ihar J^ara sacerda ealdre. 1 be set l^a ofrung-
hlafas. pe him ne alyfpde nieron to etanne.
buton sacerdon annw. 1 he sealde pam ^e
mid hiw wajron.

27 1 lie saede hiw. rcste-dajg waes ge-
worht for pa men. naes se man for Saw
restc-dirge ;

28 Witodlicc dribten is manues sunu eac
swylce reste-dseges ;

CHAPTER III.

1 A lid eft he code on ge-samnungc 1 par
JLA. wa?s an man for scruncene hand

hsbbende

2 1 hi gymdon hwa}})cr he on rcste-daguiyi
gehaelde. 'p hi bine gcwregdon ;

8 Da cwmS he to Saw men pe for-scrun-
cene hand hajfde. aris gemang hi;//.

Various Ucadings,

22. A. for-woor^aS. 23. A. plucciaii \>ti c»}ir. 25. A.
hinjrrotlo; H. liuiif;riHl«». 26. A. into [fur in]. A. of-
frung hlifan. A. na'fon al)fi«lo {omitting ne); H. nc nl)fL(l
Mproii. n. n't.inni\ A. bulan. A. sacTrdur/i. 27. A. I^am
men; ll, j-a invn (ii» in the trxt).

Ch. iii. V. 1. A. omit9 And ; xrith a iar^e ifiittjl to Kfu
A. irc M»niunii>;v. 2. .\. lii*/. A. \\rri,'«l«j:j.

22 H nawman no doS nywc win on caldc
bctta. ellcs 'p win to-brccS J^a bytte. 1 )?jct
win bcoS agotcn 1 )?a bytta for-wurSe^. Ac
ncowc win sccll bcon ge-don on neowe bytta
l^annc beoS ba twa gc-hcaldcn.

23 TT'ft wjcs ffc-worSen ba be rcstc- *^»*; "^'^'"^
J--^ da^iccn burh ajccrcs code, his****- disci].uii

leorning-cnihtcs on-irunncn ba ear pluccin. f cpcrui.t eucu

24 |?a cwajSen pa phariscj to him. Locc
uu hwajt l^inc leorning-cnihtes doS. jJ hconi
alcfcS nass on rcstc-dagen.

25 Da saide he hcom. ne raiddc ge naefre
hwajt dyde dauid. pa hym hingrede. 1 j'a
fc mid hym wasrcii.

26 hu he inno godes huse eodc under
abiatbar j^are sacerde ealdre. 1 he aett of pa
offrunge-blafes. J?e hym ne alyfde neren to
aetenne. buten sacerdcn ane. 1 he sealde
]?am ]?e mid hym warren.

27 5 he saigdc heom. reste-daig waes ge-
worht for ]?am men. nes se man for j^am
reste-daige.

28 Witodlicc drihtcn is mannes sune eac
swilcc reste-dages.

CHAPTER III.

•

1 XT' lid eft be code on ge-samnunge.
JLJ 1 ptcY wais an man for-scruncen

handde hacbbcndc

2 3 hyo gemdcn hwader he on rcste-dagen
ge-haelde j^ hyo bine ge-wrciden.

3 pa cwacS be to )>am men fe for-scru[w]-
ccne band ha^fde. aris ge-mang hcom.

Various Readings.

22. nan man; deJ^; bylla (//i>) ; b)^; for-wur^ajj; nywo;
srcal; niwr; ):onnc; buto [for ba twa]. 2.J. Kft (ir<'/i
co/furtit iftitia/); ^e-wordt'n ; duj;uw ; acoras ; cnilitas (•n-
puniion. 2 J. M'CouiI yn omitlcd\ Loia; cnihtub; nl\ fd ;
da^um. *2Ji, bii-^dc; com [aw; /(/r lu'on»]; nufre hwat ; J-a
liini'. 20. in; jara >ntvida raldra; wK ; i>[ o>uitted\ oUVmu-
hl.it'as; na»ron; ctlaiuiu butan sarcrduwi anum ; \va*roii
27. .»'a;:do. C.'i. da»;;or.

Cli. i:i. >. 1. hand. 2. •r)nulcn hwa^^or ; ro<to-dai:iini.
:?. roi--rrura*cni.' (for-hcriiciMii' i/i llatton MS.).

21

5 njMiij; monn KcndcJS win niwo in byltum aldinn mam wocn to-slilte}^ )4 win *al))lto

22 ct iionio mittit uiiium iiouelluin in utres uctcrcs alio riuin dioruinpct uiuuiti utrcs

3 fwin biJi opolt(m D «a bylto los:i^ ah f win niwe in byttinn niwuni Mrncla is rchOic

Ct uiiium cffunditur ct utrcs peribunt scd uinum nouum in utrc^ nouos initli debet.

3 gcwcurSs4gcwor<lcn wtcs oft sona ^liii^y siinncdaj^um code «erh D «c^nas his ongunmm

23 *Et factum est itcrum cum sabbatis ambularct per sata ct discipuli ciiw cocpcrunl • vni.:^-i ii.

111. \h.
♦ * ml. ixMii.

for&-gcoTipa '1 iJonno nioodon him hcoiiu huint doa^ gic

pracgredi et ucllcre spicas. 24 pliarisaci autcm diccbaut ci ecce quid iiiciunt sabbatis

f nis alcfcd
quod nan licet.

D cucJS to him nc Icornadc go hutpt dydc *a ncd

25 ct ait illis num quam legistis quid lecerit daiiid quando ncccssitatcm

basMe 1 hyngerdc he 7 *a^c mi« hinic weron huu inu-codc bus godcs under

habuit ct csuriit ipse ct qui cum eo eraut 26 quoniodo intruiit domum dci sub abiatliar

aider saccrda 1 hiafo foro-gogcarwad-htcmised gebrcc ^ ncro lefcd to cattanna nymSSr

principe sacerdotum ct panes propositionis manducauit quos non licet manducare nisi

taoerdum 7 «a1do iSiom ^a)Se mi)S bine wcron
sacerdotibtz5 ct dedit cis qui cum eo erant.

geworden wabs 1 nccs monu foro ncsKdoege
factum est et non homo propter sabbatum.

3 cuscS to him rcst-da>g fore mcnn

27 *Et diccbat cis 8a])batum p[r]oj»tcr hominem • jj. a.

forlSon hlafurd is sunu luonnos cc
28 itaque daniinus est lilius hominis ctiam

ht. xHi.
mt. cxv!.

to ra»tdaege
sabbatL

CAP. III.

1 ineodc eft sona on iSa somnung 1 wros iser nionn hoofdc bond dryt^i

1 et introiit iterum syuagogam et erat ibi homo liabcns mauum aridam.

1
2 et

behcaldon bine gif-1'huciScr onhaligdagum gogcmdc fie bia gctoldon^'ni^ria bine
obseroabant eum si sabbatis curaret ut accusarent ilium.

1 cues issem menu
3 et ait liomini

^bbcnde bond drygi arts in midduin
I^Abonti manum aridam surge in medium.

22. 3 nirnig mon sendee win niowo in byttum aldum mara wtK»n Inslitcis ^a?t winii <5a bytte 1 f win agotcn
te ) tio bylte loscd ah *a?t win niowe in b)tlmn niowe gcndos is rcbtlic 2.?. 3 giwordon wics cfter sona

DJi^^y »iinna-4]ii'«;o cotlo <5o ba» I *iorh . . . ^ ^t^^rin?? bis on^unuiiii for^•:onpa ^... Zl. fa oblu wutudbr*'

fWttiun him bi-ono bwa»t doaS jr^* on siinna-divuo ^a■'tte nis nlclVd '.V». 1 owa*N lo bim nn'fro n«' boriiadesiiK*
Wiiadun bwu't d)do duuid ^a lme<lbilioofc b:urile ") bycroiidr hi- 1 J^aJo miJ^ !)iiu* wmm *2»'. bwa in-etHl«>
'n hus gtxlos under abiathar aldor sarorda blaliiH Ibri'-nlL'corNxada' liihnc ^a iirron ulcfi'<l to o-itnimc nyni|7c
*num sarorduin 5 sable ftvm ^u mi^ bine worun *27. ^ rwa-^ lo him da'j» fiir inonum i;i\voidrn \\iv% 5 navs
moil fort* ru'^tiMbi'ij 1?S. for^.on lilafartl is suruj moniioji ir \o i'.v>{o Aivjv.

Cap. III. 1. 3 in-coile eftor sona \u f^auMwwv^ix 5 wn-s ^cr in'»n lKi't'«1«-' boiid i diy^u*. *1. ") bihrobUin bine y'S
l»<* halu't'S da'tri'S jiri^emde f bi;v leldun -!'ni?raflun bine 3.^ c\\u:5 to hivm iiirim bjvbbtMi«b' 1«mu1.i dr\^:o aris

in Tiiiilfliini

22

4 yd c\y«tS he alyfS rcslc-dagum wcl to
donnc hwcjjcr Sc yfclc. sawla ge-liaelaii.
liwc|?cr Sc for-siullau. 1 hi smvodon.

5 3 hi bcsccawicndc inid yrre ofer liyra
hcortan blindncsse gc-iinr(?t cwtcS to ptim
men; i\J?enc pine hand. 3 lie «ij?enede hi.
j?a wearS his hand gc-hasled sona;

6 pa pharisei mid herodianiscuw utgan-
geiide ]?eahtedon ongcu hinc. hu hi hine
fordon mihton.

7 1 ]?a fcrdc se haclcnd to jjacrc sac. mid
his leorning-enihton. 3 myccl menigco him
fyligde fra/;/ gal ilea. 1 iudca.

8 J hicrusale^^. 3 fram iudea 1 be-geon-
dan iordaue 1 to him com mycel menegco
ymbe tirum 1 sidone gehyrendc J?a Sing pe
he worhte.

9 1 he cwaeS to his cnihtuw jJ hi him on
8dpe ))enodon. for pa^re menigu jf hi hine
nc of Jjrungon ;

10 So)7licc manegahc ge-hselde; Swa ^ hi
st-hrinon his. 1 swa fela swa untrumnessa

11 1 unclasne gastas hasfdon; pa hi hine
gesawon. hi to-foran him astrehton. 1 j'us
cweSende clypedon. J?u eart godes sunu.

12 1 he hiw swySe forbcad. 'p hi hine
ne ge-swutelodon.

IS 1 on anne munt he ferde 3 to hiw
ge-clypode pa Se he wolde 3 hi to him
comon

14 1 he dyde jJ hi twclfe mid him wacron.
J lie hi ascnde godspell to bodigcune.

Various Headings,

4. B.wen. A. hwa^J>cr (6/*). A. hijj; swigodon. 6. A. liip
Wsccawij^cmle. A. beora. A. bl)n(lnyK>t\ A. \\\^ [fur
"•).. 6. A. crodiaiiiscu//!. A. onjx^'un. A. lii;x. 7, A.
foyhfuvi. A. mirniu [/or ineniRco]. 8. A. H. iiidcu (uv
"* Mc /^T/). A. l)C-<*ondan. A. inaMH«;e<». 9. A. ln'^.
A. J-cnwIon. A. mivnij^tM); B. nuMii^'um. A. hi;:. 10. A.
^'11. B. is {altfsre I to his). 11. A. hi|^ {his). \\, cw u .^^^dl^
'2. A. hi;;. A. pi^-swutchHlon. VX A. aMinc. A. hi^'.
i-t- A. hi^ (/'/*)• A. (:ud!»i>cl.

4 Da cwicS he alyfS rcste-dagen wcl to
donne InvuiScr So yfclc sawle gc-ha^lcn
hwaScr to for-spillen. 3 hyo swigedon.

5 3 hyo bc-scea\vicnde mid corrc ofer hire
hcorte blindnissc. he un-rot cwicS to f'am
men. a-|jene |)inc hand. 1 he a-|?cncdc hyo.
pa warS his hand ge-ha?lcd sone.

6 Da farisei mid herodianisccn ut-gan-
gende f'cohtendon on-gean hine. hu hyo
hinc for-don mihton.

7 1) pa ferdc sc haelcnd to j'arc sax. mid
his leorniiig-cnihten 3 mycel mcnigeo him
felgede fram galilea. 3 iudca.

8 1 ierusalcm. 1 fram idumea. D be-geonden
iordanc. 1 to him com mycel mcnigc ymbe
tyrum 3 sydonem gc-hcrcnde j'a |)ing pe he
worhte.

9 3 he cwacS to his cnihten .j) hyo hym on
scype jjcncdon for |?arc manigco )?»t hyo
hine nc of-J'rungen.

10 SoSlicc manege he hselde. swa jf hyo
ffit-rincn his. 1 swa felc swa nntrumnysse

113 uuclamc gastes ha,'fdcn. Da hyo hyne
ge-seagen hyo to-foran hym astrchlcn. pus
cweSende clcpeden. )?u crt godcs sunc.

12 1 he hym swiSe for-bead. jJ hyo hine
ne ge-swutcledon.

18 1 on ajnne munt he fcrdc 3 to hym ge-
clypede pa pe he wolde 3 hyo to hym
comen

14 1 he dyde jJ hyo twelf mid him wa»rcn
1 he hyo ascnde godspell to bodienne.

Various J{mdings.

4. dapjin ; done hwciSer; hwuM'r \ic for-spillan; swuwo-
don. 6. lii ; >rrt'; hyra h«r(»ri:in ; ^i'-unict; ^vt•a^^ ; sniia.
G ])harisi'i ; hcr.)li.»niM*um; |-iMlitoiuloii. 7. hakiid ; cnih-
lon ; lyiii^'lo: [:ulili';1. b. im iu";»io ; ;;e-h)rcnde: Sinrj»
9. ciiihtu/// ; J»i'nu<loii ; UK*ni;:r»» \, hi ; t»f ^runiri-u. 10. W.rr*
iw^vo ; iro-hivMo ; hi \/or h\o]\ jol-hrinfu w; uiitn!VMiy*^;i
11. ^a*t.i.s hii'lihm ; ;;i'>n\vuiu ; a^trchloii; ") |u^; c!y|Hd'.»:»
i-art. 12. j;c->NMili'lotlo:i. IJ. loiuoii. 11. hy; biHhfii Ic

/

23

3 cue?S to him is (LiTii-A brrostcla^um wel wyrco -1 yilo i$a Rnvvtlo hal pctloa -J*

4 ct dicit CIS Vu'M sabbatis bene faccrc An iiuilc animaia saluam faccrc fin

•»

losipa so* bia s«ij»don 5 ymb-scttawdo hia miS wrnoNSo unrotsadc ofrr iinj»]cownise

pcrdcrc at illi tacebant. !> ct circura-spicicns eos cum ira conlristatus sufjcr caccitatcm

hcarliDs hiora cuc^ to ^rcm tn';rin a^cii hond *in D n^cnede 3 cfl peboctad vrtvs hoiid him

cordis eoYix/n dIcit . homiiii cxtcndc manum tuam ct cxtcndit ct restitute est inanus ilii.

i(a eodnn ionne sona mi* hero)Ses ^c^num ^rohtunf^ hia dcdon v>'l^ him

6 *Excuntes autera Qt&iim pliarisaei cum herodianis consilium faci<ibant aduersus euni' Villi.

' 2*». ii[iij.

io. xciii. xtv.

buu hiiic losiga maehton 3 ^5c htcUnd milS «cRmiin his foordc to in? 3 racniijo ""^ "^*"

quomodo eura pcrdercnt. 7 et ihesus cum discipulis suis sccessit ad mare. *Et multa • 27. i.

hi. xxxiiii.xlv
io. xlvi.

%teaA of 3 ^ fylgcndc wajs hiiie from hicrusa/c;n from 3 ofpr "*'• ^*"*'

turba Sl galilaca ct iudaea Hccuta est cum. 8 ab hicrosolimis ct ab idumaca ct trans iorda-

3 iSa *o )Tnb tyre 3 sidonc mcnigo miclo bcrdon-l'hcrcnd wcron ^5a %e he wyrccndc vrxos

Den et qui circa tyrum et sidonem multitudo magna audientes quae faciebat

cwomon to him 3 cue* ^cgnum his -l&tc scip him gcbrobton-l'geberdou fore

uenerunt ad cum. 9 et dixit discipulis suis ut nauicula sibi deseruiret propter

Um menigo fie hia ne fortrcdon hine monigo for^on ho gclitcldc t>us f to hia niesdon on

turbam nc compremercnt cum. 10 multos enim sanabat ita ut inrucrent in

bim fie hine hie gcbrindonVbrina m»btsos sua feolo-l'sua oft tonne hia hicfdon uncuiS a)$lo 3

eum ut ilium tangcrcut quotquot autcm lialicbant plagas. 11 et

gasto uncloeno mi^^y bine gcscgon-l'gcsca moib/on gcfeollon-l'hluton him 3 hia wcron clioppcnde-l'cliopadon
spiritos inmundi cum ilium uidebant procidebant ei *Kt clamabant * 2a viii.

« lu. xxvii.

cvei^do iSu aris sunu godcs } swiiSe bcbcad bim f tc bia ne n^wades^'mersades

dioentes tii 6s fiZms dei. 12 et uehcmenter cominabatur eis nc manifestarcnt

bine 3 astag on mor ceigdc to him ^ailco walde be 3 cwomun to him

ilium. 13 *£t ascendens in montem uocauit ad s^ quos uoluit ipse ct uenerunt ad eum. * X. 2:1. ii.

lu. lxxx\i.
Bic. Ixxviiii.

3 dyde ftc hia were twelfo roi^S him 3 4'ec fte semlo hia bwlii^a godspcll

14 ct fecit ut essent duodccim cum illo ct ut mittcrct cos pracdicarc cnangclium.

13 cw8u^ to bim gif is alefcd on nrste-d!ij»um wol wyrca-^yllc t>t\ sawbr bale jridui-l loosiga roJS hia vwi^adun
*• 3 }inb«ccowadui» bine mi^^y unrotsade ofor un^lcownissc bcorta bi«"»rn rwa^J to fivin riifun o^ono bondu <^ine
5a^l•Ilede 3 efl jri^xttHl wrcs bondu bim 6. 3 ^a ecUni ^ona wutn«U/>^ son:i ^^ |'li;u.srj miJS borodvs ^cgnuni
^JrlituiiKe hia* drdiiu \ri* bim bu bine loc>;ipn ma'bian 7. 3 ^0 bu'lrm/ mi^ .^ti^Mum !»is ftH*nlo to ba^ 3

lu^mipc ^rcmtJis of palilea 3 of iudcum fyli;cndo waTun bim 8. 3 frt»fn bi<Tus/il' -i 3 fr(»//i ivluincuni 3 oft-r

mrdunes 3 *a^o ynib tyri 3 sindonc incnj;a minlo lirrrndc \vcnu]Vf.Mbrr(liin ^n^c bo vvyrivn«K» waM conuni to
b>m 9. 3 cw:r^ to iSi'ixnum bis ftc 8oi|» liini iiiWnditnnl licnluii Ur >itu\ inonLTUMi ?a't bup nc for-lrobiii

hinf 10. lU'Mkit^o forj^on be giba^Mo Mus fto h'uv ra-siliiii on liiiic f' hi:r bun ^'ilin«»nvni h\\a fr.»bi ^nnlK» ba^fdo
[unViiti ai^nlo II. 3 pasta unrla^nra mi^^y bim* L'i^o«»un «;irci»liun I Uitun t» bi;a 3 rli.>j»:iilun c\v«'N"n<lc ^u
art lunu gi>dcs V2. 3 swiiie biboiul bim ^ bin* m' eowdc bim 1.;. 3 a>la<; on n.or Citrd.- to bini f.i ilvu

*«We be 3 coinon to bim 14. 3 dyde flo bia^ \.cre iwrlfc nn? bin^ 10 3 ftt» i-rivlo l»ix» tu bodannc.

24

15 3 he h\m an weald Ei/xhlc untrumncssa
tohaclannc. 1 dcofol-scociicrviut toadrifannc.

16 3 he iieinde simon ])cl;uw

17 3 iacobu;;2 zebcdei. 1 iohaiinc;^ liis
broSor 3 him naman onsctte. boancrics f is
Sunres bcarn.

18 3 andrcam. 1 philipj.uw. T bartholo-
mcum 3 thoinam. D iacobu/n alphei. 3 lad-
deum. 3 simoncm^hanancuw.

19 3 iudawi scarioth. sc bine scaldc.

20 3 eft lii/// to com. swa micel nienigu.
f hi Dscfdon hlaf to etaiinc

21 1 |?a hi bine gcbyrdon hi ferdon j5 hi
liine namon 1 p\xs cwajdon; SoSlice he is on
bat-heortnessc gcwcnd.

22 1 fa boccras pe wcndon fram hierusa-
lem cwsedon;

Soflice he hafS beelzebub 3 on deofla
ealdre he dcoful-scocncssa ut adrifS.

23 3 he hi togajdere geclypode. 3 on big-
spellum hiwi to cwaeS; IIu majg satanas
satanan ut adrifan.

24 3 gif his rice on h'vn sylfui/i hVS to-
dsled hu ma;g hit standau

25 3 gif j) bus ofer hit sylf ys to-daeled.
hu mseg hit standan.

26 1 gif satanas winS ongen bine sylfne
he biS to-da}lcd 3 he standan ue majg ac*
haffS ende;

27 Nc majg man fone strangan his aibta
1 his fatu bercafiau 1 on his bus gan, buton
wan \>oue strangan a?rest gcbinde. 3 poxme
his bus reafige;

Various lieaJinr/s.

15. A. hcom. B. anwcalile soald. A. pc-lKflanne. A.
•Ji-ofcl. 17. B. 3 Zi'Wilei. A. heoiii. A. boancr^fs. A.
Aai3 niuthfum a/icr bartholuinoum, f,ut it is added above
^n a later hand. A.alfri. I'J. A. iuflm. 20. A. iiui ni^co.
A.hij;. B. ii'laniic. '1\, \,\\\\:,{thnp. times). 22. A. bolze-
Wb. A.«lri>rol>fwrn>>sa. 23. A. liiis A. i1)|hmU\ 25. A.
omit4 thin rrrsr, B. mITo. 20. lur oiiu'tn A. /<f/v^\^^,
I'nted by A on- can. A. ijiniia >\ Ifm-. 27. A. fala. A. biitaii.

15 7 lie.licom anwcald scaldc untrumnyssc
to bajlcnnc. 1 deofcl-seocnyssc ut to adrifenne.
1 G J be ncmde symon pctrum

17 1 jacobum zcbcdcj. 1 iohannem his
brodcr "i him naman on-sctte boanerics ^ is
)?unres beam.

18 !l andreawz 3 pbilippu7;^. 3 bartliolomeuwi
1 thomaw. D iacobuw^ alpbej. 1 taddeura ')
symonem chauaneuw.

19 1 iuda scariotli. se bine scaldc.

20 1 eft liim to com swa myccl nianigco j)
hyo najfden l)laf to atcnne.

21 1 j^a hyo hinc gc-hyrdcn hyo ferden
jjset hyo bine namen ") ]>\\s cwa;Sen. SoSlice
he is on hatheortnysse gc-wend.

22 3 pVL bokeres ])c wenden fram ierusalcm
cwajSen.

SoSlice he hafS belzcbub 3 on dcofle eal-
dre he deofel-seocnisse ut-adrifS.

23 1 lie hyo to-gadere ge-cleopede. 3 on
bispellcn beom to cwa^^. hu maig sathanas
sathana un adrifcn {sic)

24 3 gif his rice on him sylfen byoS to-
dseled hu maig hit standcn.

25 3 gyf ji bus ofcr hit sylfen biS to-
dscled hu maig hit standcn.

26 JPjXidi gif sathanas winS an-gen hine
sylfne he beoS to-daled D he standcn ne
maig ac hafS ende.

27 Nc maig man j ane strangen his elite 3
his fate bc-reafian 3 on his bus gan butan
man ]?annc strangen acrcst gc-binde fannc
his bus reafige.

I \i rio i(s liCit J hif/s,

15. com amlwt'abl ; hubniu'. end <U*i)ft>l->cticny!>su. 17.
bro^or. 20. nu'iii;;eo; clone. 21. ^e-!nnlon; fcidon; hi
[/itr t/iiid \\\i)]: vwivihm. 2'Z. bc»ci'ras ; wi-neloii; hicniva-
1cm; rwiiilou ; dooll i raMra» ; ib*()tul->oiu'n}N^a. 2-1. ^o-
c])jH)ilo: bi-:>i)ollu';j ; iw.v.i salaiuLS i^ataiiaii ut adnlan.
24. sylfu','! bi^; ni.rij ; bluinbiii. 2i. liit mIT y lo J-.il«'il
{sir): li''i:; si ui'lan. 2i'». ^ jjit' ^alana^ ; b\ S ; iii'^r.
27. ^oiit.' >ira'v.Mii ; rlilu; laliJ : J'onc strauism; 3Jo;ifi.'.

25

s.iMc him nia*ht iccmnissos to uulryminssum 1 to-wyrpnisc dioMla

15 ct (Icdit . illis potcstata/i curandi intirinitule^j ct eicieiuli darjiionia. IG *Ktr*^"'. "..

* 111. xinn.

gescttc lo syinone noma petrc 3 iacolj ycbc^flics suini 5 hhannem lirojscr iacobcs ?

imposuit sinioni iiomen pctrus. 17 ct iaoobum -zcbcdati ct lohannem fratrom iacobi ct

ge-scttc him f is suno ^uiiros 3 androas 3 philippum ^

imposuit eis iioni[i]na boanerges quod est filii tonitrui. 18 et andream et philipuw et bar-

5 3 5 iacob *e liwila 3 3 simon tic rhamianesca

diolomacum et inatthciua ct tboma77i ct lacobum alpliei ct taddacuin et simoncin cananaca;/!,

3 scXe cc salde hino 3 cuma5-l cwomoii to huso 3 efnc cwom

19 et iudam scariot qui et tradidit ilium *Et ucniuiit ad douiuw 20 et conucuit * ^*- ^•

etier fona ^\u mcnigo *us -JJlc ne msphton ne hlaf brfica 3 miisisy gchordon his

iterum turba ita ut iioii possciit ncqwe paiicm manducarc. 21 et cum audissent i^ui

eodon to haldanne hinc cuoedon fortSon -J^tc on wra^o gccerred wa?s 3 wuSuuto

exierant tenerc cum diccbant eiiim quoniaw in furorem uersus est, 22 *Et Bciibae * J*-- »»•

hi. cxxvii.
mt. cxxi.
Me from hicnisa^m of-stigon + ^ona cuomon hia cuoedon ftc4for*oii httfciS 3 forison on

qui ab hierosolymis dcscenderant diccbaut quoniam bcclzebub Labct ct quia in

ildor diowla drife<5 diowlas 3 efne geceigdo ^5a ilco-l'miSXy geccigd weron ^a ileo in bispellum

principe demonum eicit dcmont'a. 23 *Et conuocatia cis in parabolis • 33. ii.

lu. cxxviiii.

cuoe)She ho ^aeml'tohim huu mccge ^e wi^crword )Sono \ii%cr^'cardvi fordrifn-l'huu micg iSc diowl )Sone diovvl
dioebat illis quomodo potest satanas satanan

Mrifa 3 gif -JV ric in him to-do^ledbi^-l'sic ne ma>gc stonde ric )Sa» 3

eicerc 24 et si regnum in b6 diuidatur non pote.^^ stare regnum illius. 25 et

gif has ofer hia scolfa sie tostrogden ne inoig bus ^a ilea stonde 3 gif-l'^eah

si domus super seraet ipsam dispertiatur non poterit domiLS ilia stare. 26 et si

K vil^erwearda efnc ansa on bine sulfne toworpen wo^s^'bi^ 3 no mieg gestonde ah ende bsefc^
satanas consurrcxit in semet ipsum dispertitus est et non poterit stare scd finem habct.

nsnig monn mosg fato stronges ingaa^-Vingeonga in hus to niommannc -l* gcnioma •1' gercofa ge (sic)
"7 Qemo potest uasa fortis ingressus in domum diriperc

"^^ fPrist *one stronga gcbinde 3 )Sonnc bus his reafa^
^^^i prius fortem alliget et tune domum eius diripict

)5. 3 salde him raa^hte gcmnisse to untrymnissura 3 to-worpnisso diowla )6. 3 gi.si>tte to Minoni noma petrcs

^* ^ incohiu Zcbe<les svno 3 iohanncs broker iucobes 3 gisotle him nuum . . . ^a•l i.s huno *vnres 18. 3 andrcas

Philippj/f 3 h;iXholomcug 3 wath^i/* 3 thoma? 3 iacobiit . . . 3 \hml''us 3 . . . iSonc ranuui.sca 19. 3 iudam hone

^'^'iotbiisca sctSc salde bine 20. 3 cumais to huso 3 efiie-coravn cfi soiiu fcio mon;^v hus f bin? no ma'htvn no

*^»^f bnicca 21. 3 miiiJSy gibcrdc bi-H eodun to haldannu bine cwcdun lor^^un i^ii-lto on wnu&JSo giwcerred (Air)

^^ 22. 3 u^5-wutu *alSc from bifrusalero nstigun -l* iSona comun hiui rwrfUni flc-l for^ou hvhvttub ha;fcs 3

•**^^5on on aldor diowla ^ridrifos diowlo 23. 3 efnc gicc<?dc ?a ilcv in bispolhini cwr[»R lo ^Sa»ni-lbim iiuv luiej;

m 1^ wi^erworda diowul hone diowul fordrifa-lafteUa 24. 3 gif iSirt rice in liiin to<lxled bi^ nc nnrg ston<):i

"^ ISa't 25. 3 gif bu* ofor bia^ »olfo ti>-stroj;den biS ne mrr*: bus ^a^t ilrc sldnda 20. 3 pif 5?c \vi^erwon?a

^e ari>cs in bine solfnc to-woriK-n wa'slbiS 3 no uia^i^ gi-stonda ab cndc bJ^•fl•^ 27. na'uijj moii nitrg4 iua>bti;

fato Btrunge inga-l'ingonjra in bus to niomanncl'ginioma-l'giroofiga nyiiu^o uTisl gibindu *one nlnrngv 3 *onne

bus his reoflgo

1)

26

28 So^licc ic eow sccge jJ ealle synna
syiid manna bcarniiw forgyfcne. 3 bysmo-
runga pavi Sc hi bysmcria^;

29 So|?licc ic eow sccgc sc I^c Sonc halgan
gast bysmcra^. se nafS on ccuyssc forgy-
fcucsse; Ac biS eces gyltes scyldig.

80 forj^am fe hi* cwa^don he haifS un-
clsennc gast.

31 4^a com to hwi his modor T his
X gebro^ra. 1 J7ar-ute stodon T to

him sendon. 3 to hhn clypcdon.

32 3 myccl mcnigu ymb hine saet and to
hiwi cwacdon. her is |?in modor 3 |?inc ge-
bro^ra ute D scca}? ^c;

33 He pa him owrfswarodc 3 cwasS. hwylc
is min modor 3 mine gcbro)?ru.

84 3 he cw»f Sa bchcaldende J?e hiw
abuton sa^ton. her is min modor 1 mine
gebroSru ;

35 SoSlice se %e dc}? godes willan se is
min modor 1 min broSor 1 swustor.

CHAPTER IV.

1 3 eft he ongan hi a^t j^a^rc s& laeran.
3 him was mycel menegu logegaderod ; Swa
'P he on scip code. 3 on pssre &6e wass. 1 call
seo menegu ymbc \>a [sic] waron on lande.

2 3 he hi fela on bigspellum la^rde. 3
him to cwa3% on his larc.

3 gehyraS;

*Ut eodc se sujdcrc his sajd to sawcnnc.

4 3 J?a he sew su;w fcoU wiS J?one wcg. 3
fugelas comon 3 hit fronton ;

Various licadwr/s.

28. A.bysiiicruuKO' A.lng. 20. B. om. J«c. 30. A. hii^.
B. unclxfnc. 31. A. mo'ler. 32. A. luicnif^oo. A. ymUo.
A. modcr. 3<. A. J.-^warodc; B. answarodc. A. modor.
A. gebiofJra. 31. A. obutun. B. inino {^J'or inin, u^rmj^'-it/'],
A. inMcr. A. ^;i'bro^ra. 35. A. inoder. A. broJSer. A.
ikvustcr.

Cli. iv. 1. B. And (rri7/i hr^r initia/). A, bijr. A.
ma^niiri-o. A. inivnio A. in<crts hu'-, which tlio ti'Xt and
B otmt, A. N\ a** [/or wuTon]. 2. A. liig lain. o. Ixuf/ric
in AB. 4. .V. «e»»w.

28 SoiSlice ic eow scgge callc synnc sonde
maniic bcarne for-gcfcnc 3 bisinerunge )?a?w
\iQ liyc bysmcrigcd.

29 SoSlice ic cow scgge se J'c |?anne hal- '
gan gast bysmcric<S sc najfS on ecnysse for-
gyfciiysse. ac bcoS cclies gcltcs sceldyg.

30 for )?am j^c hyo cwa^Scn. he haft) un-
cla^ne gast.

31 ^a comen to him his modcr 3 his
J^ gc-broSrc 3 |?ffir-utc stoden 3 to

him senten. 3 to hym clcpcdcn.

32 3 myccl maniga ymbc hine sat 3 to
\\im cwaSen. Her is fin moSer 3 fine
broSre ute 3 seccS fc.

33 He fa hcom andswerede 3 cwaS.
hwilc is min modcr 3 mine ge-broSre.

34 3 he cw. Da be-healdcndc fe him
abuten saetcn. her is min modcr 3 mine ge-
broSre.

35 SoSlice se fe dcS godes willcn se is
min modcr 3 min broker 3 mine swustren.

CHAPTER IV.

1 3 eft he on-gan hyo aet fare sa. laren
3 hym waes micel manige to gc-gadered.
Swa -f he on scyp code. 3 on fare sae was.
3 sye manige embc fa sa;. wa^s on lande

2 3 he by on fcle byspellen la^rden. 3 he
hcom to cw. on his larc

3 ge-licreS.

u

t eodc sc sa^lcrc his sanl to sawcne. ExUiquise-
4 3 fa he scow sum fcol wiS f anne »ciiicn »uum.

weig 3 fugelas comcn 3 hit fraiten.

Varioxts Jicadings,

29. MS. Wcii. inserts D It/i^rc vullc; Ryiiiu synd manna
bc;\riit\ lur.|;yrrno 3 hysTmTUhL'a; bi b^8Ina^iil^. 1*9. J'07/iie;
bisnirria^; orriiyssc lurlyii)>^«» (aic'); bi^ cccs ^>Ucs
scyldig. :u». l\vu^cll; uii chviuic. 31. Da comon (tnth
lar^e tmtial)\ nixlor; ^jo ^ro^^a ; studfni; sciidon ; cly-
l)cdun. 3'2. inonii»a; r\\a-^i»n; lU'wlor; br•)^^a ; soca«.
3.S. \\\m rswiiiixlo; ^c-l»ro?.r.i. 34. abuluw. 3J». modor;
b^o^^or; inin swU'tur.

Ci». iv. I. niivm'i;a; «it-ir.uKTud ; call mo inanoga {whrre
the Ilit!f(tn MS. (wiit\ rail). 1. U\\\ i.)>|»il!<>n la^rdcm ;
UiTo. 3. troll) ra.N. litif-tic in hofh MSS. 4. fooll ;
^'Uiuici cuiaoii; tVuiloii.

27

sols ic cuc^o iowh ftc alio forgofen bi^ol forlotou biJSon sinuiin inonno spnio 3

28 *Ainen dico nobis qouiam omnia (limit tcntiir iiliis hominum pcccata ot*-*^^"..

mt cx\iii.
ebotsunf^s of *mm liia cbolsadon sc^e iSonw^-l'uut^/ifc cbolsas ^ on hali|;nc Rust nc

blasphemisc quib?*,9 blasphcmaucrint. 29 qui autcm blasphcmancnt in B\)irttuin sanctum non

h»fr« eft forpefnisso in ecnissc ^ ah synnig^scyltlig bi^ «a»s ecc scyM for«on Ina cuoedon

habct rcinisioncm in aeternum sccl reus erit acterni delicti. * 30 quoniam dicebant

5onc gast uncla*nc hrefcs
spiritum inmuiidum habct.

to him ccigcnclo-l*ccigdon hinc
ad cum uocantcs eum.

5 cuonion inoder his D broXcro 3 Cta Ftondos sendon
31 *Et ueniunt maler cius et fratres ct foris stantes miserunt |J*J;^|^*;^j.

mt. cxxx.

7 gcsictt ymb hinc ISrcat 7 cuoedon him bconu mo<lcr
32 et scdcbat circa eum turba et dicunt ei ecce niatcr

€in 1 broSro ^in uta socca^ iScc
tua ct fratres tui foris quacrunt td.

? onsnaradc bim cwoc^ huost )Siu is-l'hufct ^a sint

33 et res]K>ndcns eis ait quae est

modcr min 7 brodro min 7 ymb-1ocadc4'sccaude hia-l'Sa iSa)Se utan ymb bis hia sctton cuc)S

mater mea et fratres mei. 34 et circum-spicicns cos qui in circuitu cius scdcbant ait

beonu modcr min 7 bro^ero rain

ecce mater mea et fratres mcL

nroest^ min 7 moder is

Boror mea et mater est

se)Se forison doc)S willo godcs %is broker min 1

35 qui enim fecerit uoluutatem dei hic frater meus ct

CAP. IV.

3 eftersona ongann ln?ra to so) 1 gesoranad wms to him iSreat mcnigo sua f tc in
1 *Et iterura coepit doccre ad mare ct congrcgata est ad eum turba multa ita ut in * XI- ?c »^-

Kipp astag gesatt on sfo 7 all ^ )Sreat ymb sto ofcr eoriso wafs] 1 Irordo

nauem ascendens sederet in mari et omnis turba circa marc super terram erat 2 et docebat

«

^^ia in bispellum mcnigo 3 cuocS to him on l^r his hera)$ heono code iSe sawendc-l'sedere

illos in parabolis multa et dicebat illis in doctrina sua. 3 auditc ecce exiit seminans

lu. Uxvi.
mL cx&xi.

to tawenne
^ aeminandura.

fretton4'eton tfci
<^mederunt illud.

3 mi^iSy geseaw oScr-l'suin feoll ymb ^a strct 3 cworaon flegcndo 3
4 et dum scminat aliud cecidit circa uiam ct ucnerunt uolucres et

28. so?^ ic cweiJo iow *»ttc alle forgcfcn bio)Svn sunum monna-l* fork* ten synno 3 bio cofolsudiin of ^n-m bic
wful^adun 20. rc55c ^onnc cofi)lsas on hal^o j^astos no hwfcs foriitTnis'M; in ornisso ah s)nnii: I scyhlij; bi?i ^a^re
^n »c)ld 30. fo^^un hito cwcdim iSon gast unclaMic hajfoJS 31. 3 roniuu nuxltT liis 3 bry>ro 3 uu» ht<»iwl:is
•^iwlun to bim ccj^ciule 4' cegdun to him 32. 3 gisjotl setun yuih hint* ^v iircatt ? cwrdun him licunu nifidcr
*in 5 broiSro utc soccaa ftcc 33. 3 ond-sworadc him cwx-iS liwal !•* modi r min 3 hni?;ro miiio .11 3 ymb
lorwloisccownde hiaj-l'JSa *a5c vtan ymb hcop bis sotim c\v«>S hcuno modiT min 3 brodro mine 35. s<•^.c forSon
^^t uillu godcs fti!s bruXcr min 3 bwtsler min 3 muder is

Cap. IV. 1. 3 cfl(T sona on^an hvrn 3 to sio 3 j;isomnad wn\s to him m«?ni,ai Srontas swa fto i:i scip asta«»
[jWIe on sa) 3 aU iSu iSrfUt ymb sa» ofer coiJSo wus C. 3 la'rdc hiio in hl>pt'nuni iiioiiimim 3 Iji'rdo hia» in I.ire
hi'* 3. gihirdo hoonu ivdc So sod.ro 4 sawoud to bawond (*ir) 4. 3 mii^5y ^i^'ow o^lr■lhum [;itool >mb Sa

>!r.(e 3 comun Ilo^cnde 3 iVotun 1 M\m ^a;t

28

5 Sum fcoU ofcr stan-scyligcan }?ar liit
ntcfdc mycclc corSan. 1 jjona tip code. 1 for-
fawi hit iia^fdc corj^an |?iccncsse.

6 pa hit iip-codc. Sco sunne hit for-
SAvieldc. 3 hit forscraiic. torpaffi hit wyrt-
rumaii iia^fdc.

7 3 sum fcoll on j?ornas. pa stigon Sa
l^onias 3 forSrysmodon "f. 3 hit wastm ue
bffir.

8 3 suw fcoll on god land 1 hit scalde
iipp-stigcndc 3 wcxendc uajstm; 3 an hrohte
fritig-fcaldnc; Suwi syxtig-fcaldnc ; Sum
hund-fcaldne ;

9 And he cwroB. gchyrc se Sc earan
hsbbe to gehyrannc.

10 3 j:a he ana wass hinc axodou ^ big-
spell |7a twelfc pe mid hi?;/ wseron.

1 1 5 he saede him. cow is geseald to
witanne godcs rices gcrynu; J>ai» J?e utc
synt ealle fing on bigspelluiw gewurj^aS.

12 jJ hi gcsconde geseon 1 na ne ge-seon 3
gehyrcnde gchyrcn 3 no ongyten |?e la»s hi
hwsenne syn gescyrede. 1 h'vn sin hyra
synna forgyfcnc ;

IS Da sa)dc he hi;//, ge nyton |:is big-
8j)ell. 1 hu mage ge ealle bigspell witan ;

14 Se Jrc saewS. word he saewS;

15 SoSlice l^a synt \vV6 |?one weg )7ar
'f word is gcsawcn. 3 fonw^ hi hit gehyraS;
Sona cymS satanas 3 afyrS 'p word f'c on
lieora heortan asawcn ys.

IG 1 ]?a synt gelice j^e synt ofcr J^a stan-
scylian gcsawcn; Sona j^icnnc hi j) word
gchyraS. 1 'p mid blissc onfoS.

Various Jlvadiuqs.
5. A. »tun-pc\llan. IJ. r.iyccl. A. } ycny.-^so. C. A. wyrl-
ruiua. 7. A..Nli;:aii. A. for^r)sme(lon. P. A. up styixinde;
n. uj)stipcntlc\ A. ^rylt>i;-ft*aMiK' wa'&tni. i). A. |»oara!i.
10. A. acsctltin. II. A. heoin. A. synd. A. jxe-wcui^aJS.
12, A. liijj. A. j^ihyroii. A. on«ritun. A. lli^^ A. j^u-
cyrri'<lc. A. lioiia. \.l. H. iiihtt.ii. A. ina^^tm. I.**. A.
syiiil. A. hi*:. A. oin, hoorn. III. A. syfid (^/v). A.

5 sum fooll ofcr stanscylygean, J^axr hit
naifdc myccle corSan. 3 sonc np-codc. 3
for pan hit na*fdc cor^c }>icdnyssc.

6 [•a hit up-codc syo sunne hit for-swaelde.
1 hit for-scranc. for |?am hit writtrume {sic)
naefde.

7 sm;? fcoll on )7ornes. fa stigen |?a j^^ornes
1 hy for-)?rismcdcn j?. 3 hit wa»stmc ne
ba?r,

8 3 sum fcoll on god land. 1 hit scalde
up-stigendc 1 wcxendc wa^stmc. 1 an brohte
)?rittig-fcaldne. sum sixtig-fcajdnc. sum
hundrcdfcaldnc.

9 ^nd he cw. gc-here se J^c earen haeb-
be to gc-hcrenne.

10 3 ]7a he ane wo^s. hyo hine axoden.
*p by-spelle pa twelfc f c mid hym wacrcn.

11 3 he saidc heom. eow is ge-seald to
witcne godcs- rices gc-rincu. pam pe ute
synd ealle |?ing on byspellcn ge-wur^aS.

12 ^ hyo seonde ge-.scon. 1 nanc ge-seon
1 ge-hyrcd gc-hcren 3 ne geotcn j^e lacs hyo
hwanne syo ge-cyrdc. 3 heom scon lieorc
synne for-gefenc.

13 Da saigdc he hepm. ge nytcn ]?is
byspcll. 3 hu magen ge ealle by spell witen.

14 Se f^c sawS. word he sawS.

15 SoSlicc ]?a synde wiS |:annc weig.
]?acr j5 word is ge sawen. 3 Jeanne hyo hit
gc-hcrcd. sonc cymS sathanas. 3 aferreS
faet word. J?e on hcora heortan a-sawcn is.

16 ^^''^nd }:a synd gc-licc )^e synde ofcr |?a
stan-scyligcn gc-sawcn. Sona J>an hy -p
word go-hyra^. 3 "p mid blissc on-foS

Vdnous Jlcndini/s,

5. stan-scvlvuran; hi«»rii\ssc (aiV). f». for bun; \*vrt-
Inline. 7. J^nuas (nh); s{\i',\\\; ofu. liy ; for-^ru?s»*mttl«iii.
8. ^riltid fral'lmr; liuinl IVal«l»u-. U. ^»*-hyro; cara liahho
to ^o-h\rrmjo. 10. l»ii:-^|H*lla ; \va'r»»n, U. Mv;r«K»; \\\U
nmu*; i^tTsna; synt; [MS. Ilalton has call va\\i\ I't/ ntn-
takf ; iMS. 1 *«•«;. Aw.v im He ?./;/;/]; hvi: .-iK'Huz/i. I*. ptHMulc

t/nr sioniU'l; ntiiu' \/'>r' iian-'i-ni no]; ^r.l)\r«Mul j:c-
nrvn; o:\m'».ti»!> ; l»\\;vinn- "^Mi ; liroia; for- 1:\ lino. i:i.
ba";;(lo; Ui;»^r; l»y«/ >|n'l \>Miii. !.'». sM.^l ; wr;^ ; |on»^•;
m* lu•:lr:l^ ; ^.lUlll.^>; ;!l\iKS. 10. 3 ^u ^) lit ; J^c MhJ; stau-

29

sura 6c fooll offT stfoncs ^or no liajfdc cor^u micbol -V mcnig 3 hrn»^c

5 aliud iicro cccidit super pctrosa ubi non Iiabuit terrain inultam ct statim

iipp*iorncii(lewa!is4'arisoDti wsDs for^on ntcfdo hcanisso corses 3 ha arisen wscsll^a upivc*o(Ic

cxortuni est qaouiam non habebat altitudiuem tenao. G et quando cxortus est

funna ge-dnigaclc4*f(f>rl>erndc for^on no^fdo wyrtruma gcdru^dc 3 sum feoll in l^omum

fi61 exaestuauit eo quod non liaberet radiccin exaruit. 7 ct aliud cccidit in spinid

5 astiRoii i* upp-codun )Sornas undcr-dulfon f 3 w®stm nc snide o*er fwll on

Ct ascendcrunt spinas et sufTocauerunt illud et fructuni non dcdit. 8 ct aliud cccidit in

eoriSu godum 3 salde wieslm stigende woDXcudo 5 to-brohto enncl'an *ritti;» 3

terram bonam et dabat fructum aftcendcntem et cresccntcm ct adiercbat unum trigenta ct

an sexdig 7 an hundrais 3 he cnoeiS sc ^c htcfc^ caro to hcranno gebcra)$

unum sexagcnta ct unum centum. 9 et dicebs^t qui habet aures audiendi audiat 10 et

mis^^y wses syndrigora gefnogndon bine to. )Sa)Sc m\^ bim vcoron mits tuelf bispcll

cum esset singularis interrogaucnmt cum hi qui cum co erant cum duodecim parabolas.

1 eue^ to bim ioub gcsald is f ge vita bernise rices godcs iSccm uuiedHce i^a^c uta sint
11 ct dicebat eis nobis datum est scire misterium regni dei *Illis autem qui foris sunt • 37. i

lu. Ixxvii.

in bispellum alle bii^n f te gcscgon gescaiS 3 nc gcseaiS D «a berend gcbcralS ') ^t, cxxxiii.

in paraboUs omnia fiunt. 12 ut uidentes uideant et non uidcant ct audicntcs audiant et

ne bncnawc^ ^ylms bi^on gebwerfcdl'geccrred 3 bi^ forgcfen bim sj-nna 7 cutts to bim

non iutcllegant nequando conuertantur et dimittantur eis peccata. 13 ct ait illia

necunnige bispcll %as 3 buu alio bispcllo gic gc-cunnas-l'gie-cunna gio magon seiSc

nescitis parabolam hanc et quomodo omnes paraoolas cognoscctis. 14 *Qui • 3a. h. iu.

ixxvih. lilt.

tf*Y V V V

ttueK word sauc% ^as unt^/tc« aron se^Se yrob vocg )Scr biiS gesaucn word 3 mi^S^y

Bcminat uerbum seminat. 15 hi autem sunt qui circa uiam ubi scminatur uerbum et cum

gcherdon sona cuoni4'cymc)S iSc wi^erworda 3 geniomalS word f te gesawcn wtos in bearta biora
audirent conlestim uenit satanas et aufcrt uerbum quod scminatum est in corda corum.

3 iSas sint gclic ^a^o ofpr stscnero saues4'saualS iSaiSc miK^y gcbcrdon-hgcberalS wonl sona
16 et hi sunt similiter qui super petrosa scminantur qui cum audierint uerbum statim

^1% glfcdnise onfoeS ^ f
cum gaudio accipiunt illud.

5. o^r + sum so*lice gifeol ofcr slrpnere iScr no ba'fdc cor)^o....3 hiit'Sc iip-iornrnJo wo-»8 forSon no ba«fd«<!
^conisso corto 6. 3 *a aras -1* uii-nrnondc mojs sunne 3 dr}gdel fnrbrriide 3 forJSon nc bafdt^ \v)rtruuia adru{;ndc
^« ) o&er gifeol in ^ornas 3 aslij^uului) cadun Gonitis 3 uiidor-'lulfun JFa-t 3 wa'>lrin ih» saldo 8. 3 c»^n»

P'fcol on cor^o po<le 3 Buldo waistnn bi»^(*nde 3 wexondo 3 t«) biohir au-lcnne ^irilij; 3 nn srxti^' T an hundrcK
^' ) he cwtt'fe iic^c ha-ff% curu Id ^ihcrunnc gihorc 10. 3 nii^Vy >mv-» Mndri;:uia {.'ilni^nun hino ^a-t ?;a?c
•uii hine wcnin ir.iS twflf bispcMum 11. 3 cwtvJS to hiiii iow j^i-^idd is ^:l•l giwilo . . . rire \:iAcs ^a^n tSoui.e

^«K> utc wiTun ill liisjK'Uuui nllr bio^on 12. f» j;isfi:uii j:i>ct'ad 3 nc j-iscus 3 ^a jiiluTi'iid uIImtus no

wj-ruawaS ^y \iv6 jiihwiTlod-l'^ii v tumI bloJ^on 3 bi^ fur-;:rrou liini smuio \:\. ") ^•\va•^ to bim nv fiinii'j i»o bi>jn.!l
i^J*s 3 \\\\ alio bi^poU iirirunni;;a ! 11 auvii picum\i»;a M m-X«' s»\vr?i \M»id .sawcJs l.*). ^ »s >u:tmll/rf' uriiii .seX-
)r.ib wocj; ^t*r ^i«»awou biJS word 3 iiiiXNy |^i!ioidu»i .sona coin I c) mvN ^c wi^tT-Wonl' 3 irinuruaS \\<»rd ^.vtt••
i:iNaHi'n >*a'S in bforta iowruni !♦'•. 3 l^a sint piliio f.ixto oUt ^tl^:i^^l» saw en I sa;vr!»dt- bi?^ ^a^c nnNJy j:ibfi«'»un
*<*r<l hiiivjL nli^ pla'<hii.<s'j on-loa;* ^a•t

30

17 3 hi nabbaS %vyrtrinnau on bi?«.
ac bcoS uiista?5olfa\ste. 3 syj?J^an upcyn)^
dcoflcs costnuiig 1 bis clitnys for |?a;w
Horde; •

18 Hi synd on |?ornu7/< gcsawcn. *p syncl
pa Sc jJ word gebyraS.

. 19. 3 of-ynnSe !l swicdonic worold-wclenc.
1 0(6r<a gcwllnunga •}> word of-j^rysmaS. 3
synt buton waestnic gewordciic.

20 1 \>a Sc gcsawcne synt ofcr jJ godc
land. J?a synd pc "p word gcbyraS 3 onfo'^.
3 AVffistni briugaS. Sum |?ritig-fcaldne. sum
syxtig-fealdnc. 1 sum bund-fealdne;

21 T"Te 6a*de hi^/^ cwyst jni cymS jJ
■ ■ Icolit-ftet ji bit bco under by-

clcne asctt. oSSc under bcddc. witcgere 'p
Iiitsy ofcr candcl-stscf asctt;

22 SoSIicc nis nan Sing bebydd |?c nc
sy gcswutelod; ne nis digle gewordcn. ,ac 'p
liit opcnlice cunic;

23 Gcbyre gif bwa caran haibbe to ge-
liyrannc.

24 3 be cwasS to h'vn warniaS hwa>t gc
gehyran. 1 on patn gcmete. |?e gc mctaS
^ow biS gemcteu 1 cow hV6 ge-ict.

25 pam biS gcseald J^e ba^fS 3 j^aw Sc
^ajfS. cac -p he bieftS bim biS ait-brodcn.

26 3 be cw. godcs rice ys swylcc man
viirpc god said on liis land

27 1 sawe 3 arise da?gcs 3 nibtcs, 3 jJ
sanL growe 3 wcxc pomie be nat;

28 SoSHcc sylf-willcs sco corSc wastm
^eraS arrest gt^^rs sySSan ear, syj^j^an fulhic
liwajte on pam care;

Various Jieuding.^,

I'. A. hijr. A. -1* ar [/or nc]. A. costunj:; K. cosl-
'*^n;:i\ 18. A. lii;:. 1*.>. A. world-wolona; li. worolilc-
^Hdio. A. ol|r)Miiia}^. A. fijiulbutaii. 2(». A. synd. CI.
^•Aml he {with hr^e tnittal A). A. nset. A. wito j^raro.
^ si;:, i'^. A. hi;:, '.'i. A. praran. ?l. A. cwyt^. A.
Is'^^lnrun. A. )lil [/t KC-icl]. •JO. A. worpc. L'S. A. bcrcj^.
^ Ivilac.

17 3 byo na:^bbcS wortrumcn on beow.
ac bcoS uii-.sta*^elfa?ste. 3 scdSan up kymd
dcoflcs costnungc 3 liis cbtnyss for j^am
wordc.

18 Ilyo syndcn on f'onien gc-sawcn. jJ
synden pa j^c "p word gc-lierc'S,

19 1 of-crm*(Sc D swiccdomc weorld-wclcnc
3 oSrc wilnnnge "p word of-f>rcsmcd 3 synden
buten Wffistme ge-worScne.

20 3 ]?a j^c gc-sawcnc sindc ofcr )?<xt gode
land, pa sindc |\a j^c 'p word gc-bcrcd 1 on-
fo'S 1 wffistmc bringcS. sum j^rittig-fcaldne.
sum sixli-fcaldnc. 3 sum bundfcaldne.

21 Tjlnd he saigdc bcom cw»Sst p\x
-L^ cemS -p Icobt-fet -p bit bco under

bydcnc asctt odSc under bcddc. witcgere
jj bit syo ofcr candcl-stcf asctt.

22 SoSlicc nis nan f>ing be-byd pe ne syo
ge-swutclod. nc nis digle gc-worden ac jJ
bit opcnlice cumc.

23 Ge-byre gyf bwa earen babbe to ge«
beranne,

24 3 be cw. to bcom. waniiaS bwst ge
gc-bcren 1 on )7am ge-mette j^c ge metcS
eow bcoS gc-mctcn. 3 eow byS ge-ebt.

25 I'am beoS gc-seald J^e baifS. D pan pe
najfS. cac -p be ba*fS bim bcoS a»t-broden.

26 T be cwffiS. Godes rice is swilce man
pe worpe god sa^d on his land.

27 3 sawe 1 arise daiges 3 nibtcs. 3 jf sa*d
growe 3 wcxc Jeanne be nat.

28 SoSlice selfwillcs syo eorSc wa»stme
byrcS. arrest gajrs. 3 sedSan car. syd&in
fullnc bwa^tc on paui care.

Vnrious licaditif/s,

17. wyrtruman; inistadoU'i.^to; sx^iam up cyinS; cost-
iiuni: ; ys» cl>tn>^. Ih. sjnd; ^ornc; hvnt ; om. \>v ; f»c-
hyraJ^. I'.'. M•In^e ; swiotlumo; oI-iNiy.Mn.iS ; s\nt Imtan ;
jir-wonli'iio. J''. N\ lit {f'is)\ nm. \:i; «:o-h>ra5; l»lIn;:a^;
sixtiL'. '2\. .^n-itU*: r\\t>st; ^yn•^^; \\v\; ascl; o^^«"; stirf.
'22. lu'lt>iM. '2.\. (fr-li)i»ra; var.m li;i«libe. '2\. i:o-li)rvn;

27, \\C')\r |m,ii»/^'. '.n. s\lf-\\ilk\^; luraJS iiM>t ; om. 3;
^y^^au (A/a) ; wa lo.

31

1 nalihaS wyrtnma PoiSnlroft/rHSon mi^J^y nras ooslunj; 1

17 ct nou haboni nidicem in 8(5 scd tcmporalcs sunt • diiindc orUi Iribulationc vt

txhtnifiBe foro word sona 1* hra;5So pc-oinlspiirnml bi« 5 oSoro sint ^aJSo on iSoiiiuiii

pcracculiono propter ucrbiim confealiui 8caudalizai;tur. 18 ct alii 8unt qui in spiuis

hia sauo^l'suuas «as sint *;a«e word pchcra* 7 tclnisso woruldcs 3 Mswist walanalwcula

seminantur lii sunt qui ucrbuni audiunt. 19 ct acrurnnas sicculi ct dcccplio diuitiani;/?

3 yinb JDfl«rra-!'o^croMilaf lust-giornisscR in-codcn undcr-dclfad word 3 bufa wipstin l)iJ5 pcmoctit

et circa reliqua concupisccntiac introcuntcs suffocant ucrbiim ct sine fiuctu clKcitur.

3 *a fiint *aiSc otcr eortSo god gcsaucn bint *a «o lu-ra* word 3 onfoals 3

20 et hi sunt qui , super tenani bonam seuiinati sunt qui audiunt ucrbuw ct suscipiunt ct

wiDstTnia)^ an iSrittig 3 an sextig 3 an hundra^ 3 he cuoe« to him

fructificaut unum triginta ct unum scxaginta ct unum centum. 21 *Et diccbat illis •Xll.3ii.ii.

lu. cxxxiii.

thnc-l'huclscr cuom )chl-frot*l'*iEccilla jJto under roitta-l'fcett gesctted biti ^ under bed ahno fto ofer i,**/""xii.
uuniquid ucuit lucerna ut sub modio ponatur aut sub Iccto nonnc ut super

kht-iscrn •)' biiS gcscttet nis for^on senig ^ing gc-dcKlcd fto ne biS OKl-eauad ne

candelabrum ponatur. 22 *Nou cuim est aliquid abscondltuni quod non manifestctur nee • 40. ».

lu. Ixxx.
awordea wojs deglc ah f te in eauung cyme* gif liua htcfciS caro hemisscs gchcmti 3 ""^ **^""

tactam est occultum sed ut in palam ueniat. 23 siquis habct aurcs audiendi audiat. 24*Et«4| {|

lu. Ivi. mt. 1.
CQoe^ be to bun gcsca^ hua}t gio bcras on sua hua*lc gcwrcgc gowocgen gie bi^on eft gowocgcn bilS iowh
dicebat illis uidetc quid audiatis in qua mensura niensi fueritis remctietur nobis

) gesald biiS-hgeeccd bi^ iowh eciSc for^on hsDfcd gcsahl bi^ hhn 3 se^o mcfc^ xxuicdiice f to

^ adicictur nobis. 25 *Qui enim habct dabitur illi ct qui non hiibet ctiain quod • 42. ii.

* lu. CCX.XX.

l^iHeiS genumen bilS frot/i him 3 ho cuoc^ iSus is ric godcs huu suns gif monn

litbct. auterctur ab illo. 26 *Et diccbat sic est reghum dci qucmamniodum si homo • 43. x.

^orpaK )5one sawcndc-l'scdcrc on eor^o 3 slepia^-l' sloped 3 arisnis on na*ht 3 on dacg 3 scd

uiceat sementcm in terram. 27 et dormiat et cxsurgat noctc ac die et semen

^•ttS-l'wyrtnimia* 3 inwa?xal5 *a huile ne wat %e histum forJSou eor^^o wrostiuia^ ccrist gere

germiuet ct increscat duni ncscit ille. 28 ultro enim terra fructificat prinmm hcrbani

*ft«fi$on ^onc )^oro soS^a full hwa>to in eher

dcindc spinam deindc plenum frunientum in spica.

17. 3 no habbaS wyrtniraa in him ah tide wexcndc werun sona nli^^y arns costunu 3 ofhtnJRse foro wonlc
•<>na+bra;JSo pi-ond-s|>iirnad biJS 18. 3 otSre sindun *a^e in ^ornuni sauas ^.l hint ^o^c word j'>ihoraR 19. 3
Mnisse weorlde 3 loso-wost willana 3 ymb a^Hcr-lu^-cro lusl4'KiornivNO inc;Mhtu undiTiK'lfas wcinl 3 buta wipstmo
Ifiiiioclid bi* 20. 3 ^a bint ^a^o ofer eori^o pode gisawciiu sindim ^a .siutlim ^n5o ^Hm'Ms v.oid 3 on-foai* 3

*JMiina uii fritig 3 an scxtii^ 3 an hiiiidrcJS 21.3 bo cwa'X to him abiu' i hwrr cyuu ^ llitlatl' Jia'cchi f.fe
'indcr mitta-l'fa'lo bi5 jji^ctcd ^u-tti* vndcr bcddi* ahno fto ofrr lolit-i^mio 'riM I'd hi?; *J.\ im« fi rj^oii in ivu'iu:
Ri-<W;;li.'d fii'ttc no a-t-ciwcd rn hih no Kiwor'lon \va»s di'i;le uh -J to in eowmi/u «ynu-N 2.J. i*'\( h\MiC ba^fi^N

^ni herni><o j^diiTas 21 3 cwii'JS to biin |Ln^(*n^ hwujl {:o ^^iboras in swa hwtl'c j,»i\vi'Lro ^Iwtjt-ii vj bio^on « fl
Ci^Vijrr. bi5 i»)\v 3 irisjM I «^Mro'l biN i^)^^• 2*». scJSt* fui^ou ha-ftO^ uisalil 1*1 > liitii 3 s•»^^• in- h.l'tl•^ wutudli^r
^Wlo bH•J^^ irinunion bi^ from \\\n\ '2C,. 3 lio cwivS Niis i^ ri»t» tfcjilis bnv s>ra pi! inoii u.M|u-i ^(m(• snwiMi'l'*
'^n cjVj, 27. 3 .•^KM^ia^ 3 ari>nN on \v.v\\\ ") on drv-ro 3 sv(\ \vi*ro^ I w > rt:M.' ..N 3 \vo\«'»N »^a Ii.mU; uc wall ^••
'•^. liMuin ^t»r^on vor>^* wiv-.tiuu'^ nn'>t i.'k'\> ioH^t ^on tout' hon\ >o>tNa lull l!u;vt« iit a«bbcr

32

29 Aiul poniie sc wjpstni hinc forS-
bringS. son«i he sent his sTcol forj\i7;/ j) rip

&t is.

30 1 eft lie cwaeS. for hwa^w gcaiilicie
wc hcofena rice. oSSc liwyleum bigspelle
'wi^metc wc hit;

31 Swa swa seiicpes sa'd. \)omw liit biS
on corSan gcsawcn. liit is calra sa»(la la^st
J7e on eorSan synt.

32 1 pon7ie hit asnwen hi?5 hit astihjj. 1
\}V8 ealra wyrta ma^st 3 ha»fS swa mycele
l)ugas "f hcofenes fugclas eardian magon
under his sceadc.

33 3 inancgu?;/ swylcuw bigspcllum he
spra^c to him J> a*t hi mihton gehyran ;

34 Ne spaic he na butan bigspelle. call
lie his leorninff-cnihtnw asundron rehte.

35 1 sade hiw |>onw^ a»fen biS uton
iaran agen;

36 And }7as menigu forlaetan; hi on-
fengon hine swa he on scipe wffis. 1 of re
scipu wa>ron mid him.

37 3 J'a wa»s myccl yst windes geworden.
1 ypa he awearp on j5 scyp jJ hit gefyllcd
was

38 3 he was on scipe ofer bolster sla-
pende. 1 hi awchton hine 1 cwadon. ne
be-limpS to pe -p we forwurJ?aS.

39 1 he aras 1 \>d,m winde behead. 1
cwaS to Sa?re sac; Suwa 1 gcstillc. 1 se
wind geswac j?a. 3 wcarS myccl smyltncs.

40 1 he sa>de hi;;? hwi synt ge forhte.
gyt ge nabbaS geleafan.

Various Headings.

29. A. forJs-l»rynr}?. 31. A. synd. 33. A.hif^. 31. A. sprnT.
3j. A. on-nean. 36. A. 3 f>a majni^co for-hvtindc liij^.
37. A. H. wii»s J3:cf>lled. 38. A. liig. A. for-wtorJaS.
39. A. pcsl)l. 40. A. bwig syu»l.

29 1 l^anne sc waistme hine forS-bring^.
sonc he sent his sicel for pan jJ rip vat
is.

30 And eft he cw. for hwan an-lichie we
hcofenc rice odSe hwilcan bispcUen wiS-
mcte wc hit.

31 Swa swa senepcs sa*d Jeanne hit bcoS
on cor^an ge-sawcn. hit is aire sasde last
l^c on eorSan synt.

32 1 panne hit asawen byS hit astihS 1
byS aire wirte maist i ha;fS swa micele
boges. j) hcofenes fngcles eardian magen^
under his secede.

83 1 manigen swilcen byspcllcn he space
to heom jJ hyo mihlcn ge-heran.

84 Ne spa;c he na buton byspcllcn ealle
he his Icorning-cnihtcn asundren rehte.

35 3 saide heom Jeanne ©ieu beoS uten
fa^en agen

36 3 pn. manige for-l»tende. hyo on-
fengcn hine swa he on scype waes 3 o^re
scype wairen mid hym.

37 5 |?a waes miccl yst windes geworden.
fiend y]?a he awarp on jJ scyp j? hit was ge-
felld

88 3 he was on scype ofer bolster sla}-
pende. 5 hyo awehtcn hine 1 cwaSen. ne
be-lympS to J^e j5 wc for-wurScS.

39 3 he aras 1 )?a;;i winde be-bead 1
cw. to l^are sSe. Swug 1 ge-stille. 3 se
wind gc-swac pa. 1 warS myccl smoltncs.

40 1 he saigdc heom hwi synde ge forhte.
gyt ge naebbeS ge-leafcn.

Various Headings.

29. J^(»tiM/» ; brinrX ; siri»l. 30. hwam nnlicie ; oiSKc liwill-
cu;/i hi s|k11uui. 31. ^o;/nc ; l>i!S ; ealro. 3.?. Jrunc ; <-alra
wirta; liu^as ; fii«»clas ; m';u1«\ 'X\. \\\\\\M*\i\\in swylcurn
bi>^s|H^lhiin ; njcliton j;c-hyran, 31. buUm M^-siu'llo ;
cuihtan ; J«<uiulrj.JV. 35. s;i»Lr<1c ; ^'0/nu» afon 1»\ ^ iitc faron.
3C. intM\('i:a : h) on-fcMu:i»n ; wjiTon. 37. j:o->\onlcn 3 \^a;
;:i'-f\ll<-.l. 'M. a\\\hltn ; <-v.\>» ii; fo^-\vllr^o^. .T\ Swu^^a;
wi'ar^ ; s?nN lints. J(». *:vi:»l"; H) nt ; ii:i'1»Iki5 ^:o-Kafan.

33

^ miS^y hino forJS-brolito wwstin 8ona Kcmle riiMsern forJSoa cwom npos lid 1

29 ct cum sc i)rodu.xcrit Iructus statim mittit lalccni quoniam adcst inossis. 30 *£t ju'l^jiixv;:.

ini. cxxxvii.
cuocJ? to hwaMn wc pelic-Ula >vellc ric jjcmIcs -V to hnaMn iSa bis)M*llo iniSSiSy wc poi:oaniaf»a5 i^rot

dicubat cui adsimilabimus ro'^inim dei aut cui ]>aral>ohic cumparabiimis illiid.

suro com binapis f miS^y j^csawcn wtps on cartii la^hcst is olhim i^cJium *a?e

31. fiicut graiiura siiiapis quod cum ecminatum fuerit in terra minus t»st omnibus scminibus quae

aron on cor^u
sunt in terra.

1 luiJSMy pcsaucn wads aslapj 3 }>iJ5 njara allum wyrtnwl'jrra»siuTi D

32 et cum scminatum fuerit a.^.cendit et fit mains omnibt/^ Jiolcrib^i^ et

•tw^rcaS tclpoHwiggo miolo ^usVsun? fte hia ma^on under scua his fiiglas bcofn:vs liya-Vvunia
facit ramos raagnos ita ut possint sub umbra cius aues caeli liabitare.

7 mis Sullucum monijpim bisiwllum he gcspr?DC to him word sua) suiJSc hia ma^hton gelicra bula

^Et talibu* inultis paral>olis loquebatur cis uerbum prout }>otcrant audire. 34 sine • 4.'i. vi.

int.rxxxviii[i].
no4'bispcl1o uut^c//ice DC wxs spr®rcend-!*ne spnccc to him syndr igc u uiedh'ce ScKUum his tosccadadc -l*

parabola autem non

^•^alitade+hc ssDgdo alio
Tcbat omnia.

loquebatur

eis *6eoraum auteni di^:cipulis suis dissc- •4C. x.

cwn>[ls] to him on ISxm djcfro miSSy creni-hsmyltnis were awordo'n
35 *Et ait illis ilia die cum sero esset iactuf?i ?^"^-.*??-*^

fc?rcwfDofer toga^gnas forleorton iSonc hcre-l'forlctende «rcat tojienomon hino sua» ft[e] Iiia weron in

^anscamus contra. 36 et dimiil'^ntes turbaw adsumunt eum ita ut crant in

•^ip 3 oXcro scipo weron mi* him 1 gewordcn waxs wind-ra?s-?yrtc michcio windcs ') y«

^aui ct aliac naues erant cum illo. 37 et facta est procella magna ucnti ct fluctus

•^nde-l'wics fa?rende in f scipp sua fte gefylled was «»t scip wa*s i^c-hhc in scipp on-hoferufa

mittebat in iiauem ita ut impleretur nauis. 38 ct erat ipse in puppi supra

^Utarc slepcnde 3 awrohton bine D cuoedon to him laruu nc to *e byreJs for^on^f we sic dcad-l'nc

^eruical dormiens et excitant eum ct dicunt ei magister non ad te pertinet

lu. Ixxxitt.
rot. ]xriiii.

*^eccs ISu ^ wc deado sie
quia pcrimt«s.

3 aras stiorend wa» to windc cue)S to )$xm sac swiga

39 et exsurgens commiuatus est ueuto ct dixit mari tacc

wcs dam 3 blann 4* hneste f wind gcworden woes smyltnissc roiclol* michcio
^xnuiutcsce ct cessauit uentus et lacta est tranquillitas magna.

^>x>bto -l* forhto arogic4'gebiiSon'l'gcsint nc get habba* gc Sonc gelcafa
timidi estis necdum liabetis fidcm.

3 ciieis to him hwa^td
40 ct ait illis quid

29. 1 miiSSy bine forS-brohtc wtrstem sona sonde rip-iscrn forton com ripea tide 30. D c\va'i5 to )iwa>m wc

f^niclctan wello rice gotles-l'to liwa'in «a binpcl nii*Sy wc gi-geor\vii:as fa't 31. i»wa is fie corn scnci>os Swt

^ni^l5y frisawrn wws on corSu lytol is alluni j»a\Yrndum *aSo siiid on rt)r5u 3*2. 1 miS)Sy gisawcn . . . astigc* 3

**** mara alluni grasum 3 wyrcoJS-ldoo}^ tclgo-1 twigo niicle *us f biiu uuii^iin under >rua bis fii;;las biofncs bya4*

^'^[njigc 33. mis l^uslicu//i inonigum bispclluin biro spreiH-aS to him word swa siwiJiu bia» ma^btuui («ir) gificra

•U. Ijuia bi^inc wutudlicc nc wivs hprcrcndc to hiiu byndrige wuludlicc Sc^num bis bo va^'dc alto 3j. ^ cwh>S

^ bim on Jirui d.rgc miis&y ctVrn wius giwordcn IUtc wc oi'rr logto^riu's 36. 3 forlcortun *one bore to-ginoroun

••.swa ftc bia* wcruii in »^ti|H» 3 o?ro sciopu wrnm niiii bim 37. 3 giwordcn w:i»s vind-l'ysl micolc* windcs

^ yS fa-rondf r scndcndc in f » I vnp Hondo fW j;ify]lcd was f^iit scip 3S. 3 was bo I ^u in scipo <»nl c.fiT liuUrc

'^»cndc D avv.litun hino 5 ow.diin !o bim larow nc to te j^ibyn-J^ for^^>n firt wo doado I nc nns fiu i^.ih wc

'^^•ado teic 3'.>. 3 nri.vcndc «c htiorond wics wiinb'^ D cwirS to iiJ.am mc sw'hia wos dunib.i 5 Man l roste 8c wind

^ Riwurdcn wa'S smyhuit^se micdo 40 3 cwivt to bim bwa»l iorbic uron gc nc goii babbas go gib-ofu.

• i:

35

3 oiidrcanlon mils mieclo fyrbto 5 hia ciicdun liini bilwicn hua wocnos Su is tos forJSon 4* ^to
41 ct timuciiint in«'igiio timorc ct diccbant aJ altcrutrum quis putas est istc quia

cc vrind 3 sa» bera^-l'ctini(KlaJS bim-!'bcrsuinia^
Ct ucntus ct marc obocdiuut ci.

CAP. V.

1 cuomon ofcr swira-lofer luh iSicsajs on load gcrascnori/;;i

1 ct ucncriint trans frctuni maris in regionem geras(iiiorum.

3 lui^^y cade hini
2 ct cxcunti ei

of scip rccono toga»*»ncs arn hiin of bvrgcnnum-l'of Lenduw mon in j^sl uncla*no
do naui statiin occurrit ci dc monument is homo in spiritu inmundo.

seise
3 qui

bCis4'1ytclo by bajfde in byrgfinnuni 3 no hracccn(ei;iim huWluutediice ccnig nionn bine moibte
domicilium habcbat iii nionumentis et ncque catenis iam quisquam cum poterat

ecbinda for^on oftust4'symle mi^ fcotrt/m m\i hraccntcgum gcbunden wcds toslat iSa hracengo

ligare. 4 quoniam sepe compedibu^r et catenis. uiuctus disrupisset catenas

3 €a ialtro forbnT-c •!• tosceajnde ') najnig monn mrcbte bine tertjfna-l'balda symle niebt D

et compedcs comminuisset ct liemo poterat cum domare. 5 ct semper nocto ac

dsDgc in byrgennum -h in faistnungum 1 tnorum wa^s 3 cliopendci ? falletande-l'^aorsccnde bine to stanum

die in monumentis et in montib<^« erat ct damans ct concidens s6 lapidibus.

geMeh Isa )Sone bsplcnd fcarro to gearu 3 woriSude bine

C uidcns autem ih<3^i/m & longe cucurrit et adorauit cum.

3 clioppendc stefne miclo
7 et damans uoce magna

enoc^ bwflbt me 3 iSe jSu brolend sunu godes ^ses bcista ic balsigo iec iSerb god nc mec f ISu mcc no
dicit quid mihi et tibi ihesn fili dei summi adiuro td per deum no me

wnncccc cuoeS for^on to bim gaa %u gaast unclmnc from tvcm menu 3 gcfregn bine

torqueas. 8 diccbat cnim illi cxi spirite inmunde ab liominc. 9 ct interrogabat eum

«

liiuotd ^e to noma is 3 cuoc?5 to bim bero to noma mo is forSon rooni^ wc sindon 3

quod tibi nomcu est et dicit ei Icgioi* nomen mihi est quia mulli sumus. 10 et +

c

biddende wies+bajd bine 8iii«e 16nga -pte bino nc fonlrifc buta fsa*! lond wr?s \xuiedlice «cr ymb «

depraccabatur eurn multum nd sd expdlerel extra regionem. 11 crat autem ibi circa ic

^ne mor worn bergaV&wina micbil focdendo
montem grex porcorum magnus pascens.

41. 3 ondrcordun mi5 micclre fyrbto 3 cwedun bitwion bim bwa wocnostu is «cs loiiSon 3 wind 3 sa> bcraX
•I'e^madiSS bim.

Clip. V. 1.3 conuiii ofer swiralorrr lub iiius in lond geras6iMior//m 2. 3 ini^Sy code to bim of scipc toi::'*;:-
nw urn bim of b\r;^^iMHium-lof bcMidiun nuum in gastc vnobvnum. 3. scJSc busl'byinpro lylli? h:i*filo in byri;ciip.iii:i
3 ne racai»!c«:i»wi liwilc n-ni*; nioii bino mivhtc f^iliinda •!. foi^un oltust mi^ T'oturvm 3 nii> rarunlt**»imi ^ril»;;M-
di»n wars ti>-slat ^.•! rarontoixi* 3 ^a fi'i>tnro IbrbraT 4' tosra'ndc 3 na-ni:^ luablo bino teinnial |4;iliriM:i 5. 3 sMiile
on nfi'bt 3 on da';;o in byruonnum 3 on nu)riim wa«.s cliopendi* 3 rallo*aMi«l'* binv on staninn C. f:is:vb wotn'Vi/'r
fcono ba*l'*mi fcarru to-tMarn. 3 to wort anno bino 7. 3 cliupado slefin* ininln* cwa'J b\\a''tl m.* 3 ^^' fii b:i!'/;«/
sunu ^:l«U^ ^il*N bi.sla i<; baKi^'o ^l•c tvih ^otl ne int'c no wroivo 8. rwtvN l'^»^^on to b;;a ;::i i ijas! un« 1 Mio
fn>in ?:i*m nu*nn '.'. 3 ^^'iiVa'^^n bino bwiit ^o noma is 3 rvvii«J< to bi//.- boro noma uui i^ l\»rNon monl^o wc
•in-lnn (^ is ^u «inll\ii ^nsontl -Js is K'|.n(> *.is wip.h diowla lo^'io. [tH'iriiiri\) 10. 3 l»i«^l(T..K' va-N Inn** Itinj.* ta to
[sic) be bine forikilo bulla ^;vt l.)n<l 11. >\;i*s wuUullico tcr ymb ^onc nor w-.tii bi-rra l>\\;na minli.i !'.»«fl'ii if

3G

12 1 j?a unclyenan gastas hine baulon 1
cwacdon ; Send us on j^as swyii -p we [on] hi
gcgcln.

13 1 \>ix lyfdc se lifelciul sona. 1 Ka eo-
dou pa uncljunan gaf^tas on pa swyn. 3 on
mycluw/ hryrc sco hcord wcarc) on Siij bcscco-
fcii. twa ]7uscndo 5 wurdon adrunccnc. on
Sare sae ;

14 Soj^licc pa Sc hi hcoldon flugon 1
cyddon on f'a^rc ccastre 3 on lande 1 hi ut
codon j) hi gc-sawon hwa^t }^ar gedon w{ere.

15 1 hi comon to j^aw^ ha?lcnde 1 hi ge-
sawon l^onc Sc mid dcoflc gcdrcht wacs. ge-
scrydne sittan. p] hales modes. 1 hi hi;;/
ondrcdon..

16 1 lii rehton hi?;; J^a ^e hit gcsawon
hu hit gcdon waes. be pam ^e deofol-
seocncsse hafdc 3 be pa7n swynuw.

17 5 hi baedon jJ he of hyra ge-mtbratn
fore;

18 pa he on scip code hine ongan bid-
dan se Sc Ar mid deoflc gedreht waes. jJ he
mid hiiw wacre;

19 Him pa sc hailend ne getiSode. ac
be saede hiw ga to J'inum huse to j^inu;;/
hiwuw 1 cyS hiiw hu mycel drihten gedydc
He gc-miltsode pe;

20 And he Sa fcrdc 1 ongan bodige.an
on decapoli;;! hu fela se haelend him dyde.
' hig calle y.js wundredon ;

21 A ud Jja se hajlend eft on scype
-^^ ferdc ofcr Jjone mu|^an hi;;;

foin to niyccl mcnigu 1 wois ymbe }^a sii^.

Various Jicadivfls,

12. A. iftfrrts on. tthich the text and B. omit, A. hijr.
^n; B. hiii ^:in. KJ. A. inyceUiwi. A. B. iM'xofon. A.
J»lrunccn. 14. A. B. hi*;. B. tlu;;un. A. ryJ^tlon. A B.
"i'^'. B. oi^luii. A. B. hi;r. 15. A. B. hij;;' ^/^/v). A. B.
^**^^t ') ir/ti/i the tcrt omit9. A. B. bii:. B. on<lrr(Uin.
^^K A. B. \\\\:, B. rclitun. A. <U'<)frl-stHKMiYs'«i»; B. <lrutol-
•<'orius-rv 17. A. B. Iiii:. A. biiMUm hxiii*. A. hroni,

A. f,nk' [f'tr forr]. IH. A. luom [t'tr s^UDm/ W\ni].

**>. A oM'janii IumIioii. A. !;i't.i. A. B. mni* ja-;. li.

^U'lilrc^i.iJi. **]. A. "m. Ati'l. /i/;/ hns !)a /r*/-'* « /.'/ri:e?

*'"^ii/. A.iua'iiio; B. inrni^fo.

12 1 )ja unci ten c gnstcs hine baiden 1
cwjcScn. Send us on j^as swin -f we hyo on
gan.

13 )?a Icfdc sc hrclcnd sonc. 1 pa eoden
}?a un-cla^nc gastcs on ]?a swin. 3 on myceleu
rere se heord warS on saj be-scofcn twa
l^uscnde. 1 wnrSan adrunccn on j\ire sac.

14 SoSlicc }?a J7c hyo hidden flngcn 1
cyddan on j^arc ccastre 5 on lande 3 hyo ut
eoden "f hyo ge-scagcn Invajt j^a^r ge-worSan
wacre.

15 1 hyo comcn to p>am haelende 3 hyo
ge-scagen J^anc pc mid dcoflc gc-dreht waes.
ge-scridne sitlen > hales modes. 3 hyo him
on-dretten.

16 3 hyo rehten hcom }?a }?e hit ge-seagen.
hu hit ge-dou waes be pam pe pa deofel-
seocnysse ha^fde. 1 be J^am swincn.

17 3 hyo baeden "f he of hire maeren
fore.

18 pa he on scyp code hine on-gan byd-
dan sc pe aer mid dcoflc gc-dreht waes. jJ he
mid him waere.

19 Him |ja se haelend ne gc-tci|>cde. ac
he saigde him. ga on finen huse to |>inen
hcowcn J kyS hcom hu mycel drihten ge-
dydc 1 he ge-miltscdc pe.

20 3 he )?a fcrdc 3 on-gan bodigen on
decapolim hu fele se Iia»lcnd hym dydc.
1 hyo calle wundredon.

21 I ilnd [>a se ha?lcnd eft on scype ferde
JLi ofer )?anc muSen him com to

mycel menigco. 3 was cmbc pa sai.

VariouJt licadinffs.

12. cwa^don. Sonnd ; </m. on hrforc pan. 13. halcnd
Konu; inyctlmn ryrc* son; wcarN ; bo-srofon; wuriSon
mlru»<rcunc. 14. hcoMoii ; cycUlen; j^c-suwon; gc-don
wo-Tt'. I.>. Imlfmlo ; i:o-.-:rAC'n f^(»iiiio; j^c-drocht; sittan;
on-dn'ttv>n. Iti. n'litinn (wr); l'o ^awon ; ilr»»fv>l-sociiysi»e;
s\^imi^•l. IT. ba-.loi! ; l:>oi.i j!o-imi,Ton. 10. irc-li^wU* ;

IxKli^.tii ; wundrvulun. -I. | wii«* r.ui>;in ; i:ua«i:c.i.

37

5 bcdoii ,. hino t^a ganslaa cwoe^ciido M;nd usic in tSain bort;um fto in htm-Vin Ua.«ra

12 ct dcpraccabaniur cuwi 8i)irUus dicciitcs initio nos in porcos ut in cos

wc inj^conj^al'pao D ji^elcfdc hinil'JSrom rccoiic sc hoilrmi 3 miiStSy ficroiMlc weron ^ii pastas uiicl«?no

introcaiim.s. 13 ct concessit els statiiu ihcsi^s ct cxcuiites spiiitus iiiinundi

in-€0(lon in ^rvm bcrgum 5 niiS miclo hrscsl ongcotig worn todrifon wii's in saj to twa.»m ^utfcndam
introicrunt iii porcos ct maguo iinpctu grcx praccipitatus est in marc ad duo luilia

J under-drcncdo wieron in sjb seXc4'{5a*o uuted/tce fucddon hia ^cAwgon 1 snjpdon in

Ct sutfociiti Buut in marc. 14 qui autcm pasccbant cos fugerunt ct nuiitiaucrunt in

*4 ceastre 3 in londum 5 focrcndc wocron to goscanne huajt were iSa^s wcrcajs 3 cwomon to tJa?in

duitatem ct in agros ct cgressi sunt uidcre quid esset facti. 15 ct ucniunt ad

luelend 3 gcscgon hinc-l'^cne sc^c from diowle gebercdwaw sitteudc gccladc'd-l'gegcrclad 3 hales isohtcs
ihcsum et uident ilium qui a dasmonio uexabatur scdcntcm ucstitum' et sane mentis

• 1 ondreardon ? Sicgdon iSesm ^a^c gescgon hulio gcworden were him sciSe diowl

Ct tinmcrunt. IC et narrauerunt iliis qui uiderant quaiitcr factum essct ei qui da^monium

hsfde of bergum
^buerat et de porcis.

bidda hine onguunun fto afirrode from gcmarum hiora
17 et rogarc cum coepcruut ut discederet d iinibt^ eorum.

? mi^lSy ostigon iSoct scip ongann* hine gebidda sc^e from diowle auroled-l'gcborcd wscs ftc

18 ^Cumqotf ascenderunt uaucm coc])it ilium dcprtecari qui do^monio uexatus fucrat ut |^

^erc miiJ him
*5Ssct cum illo.

3 ne forlcort hine ah cuccis to him gaa in bus )Sin to )Sinum 3

19 et non admisit cum scd ait iili uadc in domum tuam ad tuos et

to-soDg ' n huu micla ^o drihten dyde 1 milsande sie Isincs

^annuntia illis quanta tibi dominus feccrit et misertus sit tui.

eode ? ongann
20 et abiit et cocpit

bodiga in ^Stcr byrig huu micla him dyde se hxiend 1 allc gewundradon

pra&dicare in decapoli quanta sibi fecisset ihc^us et omncs mirabantur.

oferstac: se hvcUnd in scip eft ofer Isnt luh efiic-cwum ^read incnigo to

traiiscendisset ihesus in naui rursus trans fretum conucnit turba multa ad

mi)S)(y

21 ♦Et cum

him 3 wa?8
ilium et erat

1

E

yvnb so
^irca mare.

12. 3 betlun hino gastas cwe^ondc send usih in ^a bergas fte wo in bia inrron«;cl' in^ao I'i. ? gilcfde him

*ona i5c hivWnd 5 mioi^y fti'rcndc wcrun gastus unclroiic in-codnn in ^a bergas D miclo rirsoloni:oiijr|» worn todrifcn

^'tt-N on bii* lo Iwa-m ^ii*cndum 3 udrenrte warren on fcd 14. Pe^c wutudlrrr foi^Mo bia* iritluinin 3 Mrgdun in

^^T ca.'Htr(' ") on londum ') fiurendt) werun to sonnno bwrot were iSa^s wcrrlirs 15. ") coniun t«. ^a'lii htvhnd 7

Ui>ci.^un hiae l'^l'm• scJ'c from diowluiu giluiitl wivs bitteudo ni* liinsad 3 liaU < ^;i^o!^tes 5 oti <lu'oidu?i 10. 7

*^*'jiluii ^iL'iu ^u^c gise*;vn hwrlr giwordou vore 3 8cSe diownl luerdo 3 of bvii^iiiii 17. 3 bid-l.i hino on-gunnan

i'tc he atlrdo from i:inurru//i hiora 18. 3 mi^^^y nsliguu in ^ s«*i|) onuJUi him* «r'ilnd(l;i scXe ri«»m diowle awii«U'd

^•"Vi -ftc were iiiiS him !'.>. 3 no for-leorte bine ah cwa»S to him ^:>a in hu-y ^\u in finn/// "} lo Mrc^nnno

huu hi: iniv'il »^e liiiUtrn d\(le 3 miUcndc ^'\\2 h'xu 20. 3 rii<le 3 on-iTun b>.l:«M in ^:er b\ri:r bii inirel him

'^>'io ?.c lue'.'V/f/ 3 uUe i:i\vurulra«lun 'il. 3 miilSy ofer-stj;; ^e hu'lrm/ in .Ncip eft ofer J-i luh efnc-comun

^rwUs moiiiue lo him 3 vws vusli ^oiw hiv.

38

22 1 Sa com sum of hcah-gcsamnunguw
lairus Ih-itte ; 1 |?a lie hinc goseali lie astrchtc
hinc to his fotiw/i

23 3 hine swySe baid. 1 lie cwaiS; Min
dohtor is on ytcmestuin siSc. cum 1 scte
jnne liaiul ofer hi 'p hco hal sy 1 lybbe;

24 Da fcrde he mid Kvn '} him fyligde
mycel mciiigco 1 j?ruiigon hine;

25 3 )^a jJ wif Se on Llodryuc twclf
winter wses.

26 1 fraw mancgiu?^ ]xc\vn fela J?inga
folode. !) dffildc eall f heo ahte. 3 hit nalit
Be fremode. ac w»s J?e wyrse ;

27 pa heo he Sam hailende gehyrde heo
COOT wi'^seftan fa menigu !) his reaf ©t-hran ;

28 SoSlice heo cwseS gif ic fiirjjon his
• reafes set-hrhie ic beo hfd;

29 And J*a sona wearS hyre hlodes ryne
adniwod. !) heo on hire gefredde "f^ heo of
j^aw wite geha»led wajs;

30 And fa se halend on-cneow on him
8ylfum -p him maegcn of code, he cwscS he-
wend to pacYc menigu; Hwa a^thran mines
reafes.

31 pa cwa?dou his leoming-cnihtas p\x
ge-syxst fas menigu fe Sringende. 3 fu
cwyst hwa a»t-hran me ;

32 And fa bcseah he hine 'p he ge-sawe
faxnc Sc 'p dyde;

33 Dat \\\( fa ondraidende 3 forhtigende
com 3 astrehte hi he-foran him 1 sajde him
eall jJriht;

Vai^ous Headings,

22. B. gc»amnunr^ii/w. *<ii. A. dohlcr. A. ytemcstan.
A. B. big [for hi]. A. Kif^. 21. A. inrDuio; B. incnij:u.
25. A. B. blodcj* ryijc. *ZG. A. fa^la. n. Jit»rj:ja. A. fnincslo.
2'. A. ina'[if;,'co. US. A. for|^an. 30. A. ina'tiii^'eo. A.
^ynercaf; B. mine rcuf. 31. IJ. Icominrp. A. gesybst.
A- THJi*ncj;co. 32. A. bvsch. A. H. om. ho before hine.
A Jono. 33. A. B. hi''.

22 1 fa com sum of heah-ge-samncngcn
lairus ha tie. 1 fa he hinc ge-seah he astrehte
hine to his fotcn.

23 hine swiSe ge-haiS. ^hecwaiS. Min
dohtcr is on ytemestcn siSc. cum 5 scte
fine hand ofer hyo jf hye hal sige 3 libbc.

24 pa fcrdc he mid hym 1 hym felgede
micel mcnige 1 frungcn hine.

25 Aluil fa f wif f e on hlodes rine twelf
wintre wics.

26.1 fram manigen Ia?cen feole fingc
folede. !) da^ldc a»all -p hyo ahte. 3 hit
naht ne frcmcdc ac was f e wyrsc.

27 Da hi be fam ha*lende ge-hyrde hy
com wiS eftc fa menigco. 3 his reaf a^t-ran.

28 SoSlice hyo cwajS gyf ic furSer his
reaf st-rinc ic by hal.

29 1 fa sone warS hire blodes rine a-
druwede. 1 hyo on hire freddc fait hyo of
fam witege ge-haled wajs.

30 And [fa] se h»lend on-cneow on hym
selfen fa*t hym magen of code, he cwaeS
be-wend to fare mamige. Hwa rot-ran mine
reaf.

31 Da cwroSeu his leorning-cnihtes. pu
gc-seohst fas menigco f e frungcn f e. 1 f u
cwedst hwa aet-ran me.

32 3 fa be-seah hine jJ he ge-seahgc fane
f c 'p dyda

33 'p wif fa on-dra?dcndc 3 forhtigende
com 1 astrehte hyo be-foren him 1 saigde
him eall -p riht.

Various Headings.

22. ^o^\u\T\\\T\^m ; hictte ; folum. 2'J. l>ea<l ; dohfor;
yleuH'slu;//; lu(» hal k>o. *2\. hcvm; r)Ii^ilo; moiiij^co;
J^ruwiron. 2.'). Ami; winter. Cr.. manc^^um litciin; Jinija;
eall; hco. 27. hm \j\fr fH)/h h\ and hy]; R.flcii ; nunc^^ro.
2S. heo; fu^^or; Ik*o. 20. son.i >vcar5 ; adruwod ; hio;
jrofri*c]«lo ; \\\{v [trh'-rf MS. llatton wn^ftnii/ has wilopi-].
3U. ^a i> .?//;•; 7/f(//rc»m MS. Kc;:. ; sylfmn ; lua'^eii; iiu'in--
(^eo ; at lira It. 31. cuc^ou; ciiihtas ; ineuiga; ^ryngonrlc
[for Yrwwi^vn ^o]; cwyf^st. 32. f;c-sawf. 33. astrihtc; bo-

39

3 cuom sura monn of hchsomnunj^ura gciicmucd wics lurus ? gcsarh hinc fcoU -V hloat to
22 ct ucnit quidam dc archc-synagogis nomine iairus ct uidcns cum procidit ad

fotuw his 3 bocd hinc lon^a cuoeScndc for J5oii -1' -IJto dohter miii in utmcstum is

pedes cius. 23 ct depraccabatur cu7/i multum dicens quoniam iilia mea iu cxtrimis est

cym on-sctt bond ofcr hia f tc liia hal sic ? hia hliflgc ? code mi^ him ? fyl^^cdo

Qcni inpoiic manus super cam ut salua sit ct uiuat. 24 ct abiit cum illo ct scqt/e^batur

hinc *rc.ilo' mcnigo 5 geXrinjijdon hiiic-tiScno ^•I'cc f wif *y wros in ntiorninsc bJodi»s

euni turba multa ct comprimcbant ilium. 25 et mulicr quae crat in proflu[u]io sanguinis

wintnira twoclfura
annis duodccim

3 WQDs mcnigo-l'reolo ^rowungO'l'^rouenda-l'ge^oladc from swi^c monipum Iccum
26 et fuerat multa perpcsa & compluribt/^ medicis

9 piiiS^y gcjiald wcds alle hire %iugo no mniht (sic) gchalp ah swiiSor wyrsc hecfde milS^y

et erogaucrat omnia sua nee quicquam profeeerat sed magis deterius habebat 27 cum

gehcrde from hsclcud cwom in ^reat bi-bianda J gehran woede his

i^udisset de ihe^u uenit in turba retro et tetigit uestlmentum eius.

gecuoe^ foHSon
28 dicebat enim

forSon gif -l' gcgcrelo his ic hrino ic hal beom •I' gehaoled io bjom

quia 81 nel uestimentum cius tetigcro salua ero.

3 hroconc4'sona gcdrugad
29 et confcstim siccatus

wcs espryngc blodes hire 7 gcfoclde miiS lichoma ^ie gchsled wcro from adlo J sona

est Ions sanguinis cius et sensit corpore quod sanata essct Sl plaga. 30 et statini

SehsDlend ongeat on bine seolfne f raecht se^e eodo from him cfnc-gcccrde to iscem folcc he gcc\roc)S
ilieftfs cognoscens in semctipso uirtutcm quae exierat dc eo conuersus ad turbam aicbat

liva gehran gewedo mino 3 cwoedon to him ^Scf^nas his iSu gcsiist iSuii fSreat {iringende

quis tetigit uestimenta mea. 31 et dicebant ei discipuli sui uides turbam comprimcntem

^ 3 <(a cuociSes nua mo gehran
t^ et dicis quis mc tetigit

3 ymb-sceawade to gcscanno biai'tSailco ^iu isis dydc
32 et circumspicicbat uiderc cam quae hoc fccerat.

f wif uuiedlice ondrcard 7 forhtado wiste f te geworden were on hir cuom ? gefeall bcfora

33 mulier autem timcns ct tremens sciens quod factum esset in sd uenit et procidit ante

lu'ne 3 cuoefS to him all f sorest

<ium et dixit ei omncm ueritatcm.

22. 1 com sum mon of bcb-somnun^e gineroncd wics iaruA 3 gisa^b bine gifcal-Mcott to fotiiin bis 23. 7 hrvd

^'ne lonj»o cwc^Sonde forf^on -V Orotic dohtor niin lu ytmcstura is . . . scto on hon<1n ofcr hi.no ftc hal sic 3 hio lifiio

^^ ) cifW mis bira 3 f>l^cndo him Sreolas nionij^o 3 on.^run«xvn bine *?'>. 3 wif seJ^c was in ult-iornni*!*^

^loW wintru twelfe 20. 3 wa^ nioni^'U i^ro\vu?ij;a from swiSe tnoni^um Iccum 3 mife^y j:i>;iM wavs allc biic

^•uc nc a-nilit pilialp ah swiSor wyrsc bri'fdo 27. mi^^y pibcrdc (rom ^ivrn \m'\nid com in ?nMlt mi5 homl

^ jriliran wcdum bin *2S. i^icw.TjS for^on forSon pif V niwcduni his ic uilirino ic bium hal 2l». 3 i crone -1' son ;»

Jtiflriiuad wa's esprynjjo I»1<kIcs liirc 3 ^ilocMe miJS lichouia ^rl•!te j^'iluckd wcir from udlc 30. 3 &lM ^e litt'lrrn/

on;::;lt on hinc solfnc fa ma*litf sc5o code from him cfno-^Mcor<le to ^jvin folchc ho jricwa'^ h\u-lr hi an j^iwcjinui

^J^Miuui 31. c>»c<lun him fci^nm hi"^-! J^as ^u ^^i-^is f(»no Jircol ^rinucntlc on ^cc 3 fu c^^c^l.s hwa incc ^ih: ;i

'^•" ) )in^-sccowado to ^isteanc hialiSa ilco ^c fiM dydo .'M. f wif wulvnlliVr onJrcord 3 forhtado wislc -J l«-

K'*orvlen were in hir com 3 pifctd bifura him 3 cwivS liim allum ^ifUc ^o5»^stc

40

34 J'a cwaeS sc ha^lcnd. doll tor |?in gc-
Icafa I'c lialc gcdydc. ga j'C on sibbe 1 bco
of Sisuni lial;

35 TlXi"^ pa gyt sprcccndu?// hi comon
JLX fnu// l^aw hcah-gcsamnuiigu7//

1 cwaidon; Dni dolitor is dead, hwi drccst
j?u long j^onc larcow;

36 pa he gc-liyrdc "p word }u cwajS sc
hajlciul lie ondned jni Se gclyf for an;

37 And he ne lot h'vn ajnigne fyligean.
buton j)ctru;;/. 1 iacobuw. 3 iohannew^. la-
cobes broSor

38 3 hi comon on pscs heah-ealdres hus.
J he ge-seali mycel gehlyd wepende 1 geomri-

ende ;

39 And pSL he ineode he cw. hwi synd
ge gedrefede 1 wepaS. nis jjis maeden na
dead aclieo slaepS;

40 Da tajldon lii l)ine ; He j^a, ealluw
tit adrifennw. nam pctruw 1 ptcs inasdenes
nodor. 3 J?aSe mid h\m wasron. 3 inn-eodon
suwiendc par -f mccdcn wais.

41 3 hire hand nam 3 cwa;S. thalim-tha
eumi. j) is on urc gej?eodc gercht madden
pe ic secge aris ;

42 3 lieo sona aras 3 code; SoSlice heo
Vrajs twelf wintrc. 3 calle hi wundredon my-
celre wundrunge.

43 3 he him }?earle behead -f hi hyt
xianum men nc sa^don 3 he het hire etan
^Uan ;

3i Da cwa»S sc lia^lend. doliter }?in gc-
Icafc pc lijcle gc-dyde. ga )''c on sibbc 3 bco
of l^iscn lial.

Vai^ious Headings,

34. A. rtohlcr. A. J>yssum. 35. A. B. hig. B. gcsnm-
nuiicpum. A. hwi^. B. drcclu, altered to drccsl |?u. B.
Knrj». .37. A. nirui;;ne. B. fyl^enn. A. b^o^cr. H8. A. B.
^^»t:. A. om. licah. A. ^esch. A. ^:eoinri{^'cn«k\ .19. A.
^^^ii:. A. B. om. nrt. 40. \. hij;. A. ukkUt. A. in-coiUm
^'VijtouiU'. 41. A. llialyrn. tlincui {irith ihabi tU.'i ciinu
«*Aotv); B. lluiliiu tlmcinni. Al, A. B. hi^. B. wundro-
*iwn. 41. A. liiL'.

comcn

35 TXym pa gyt spra^ccnden hio c
-LJ- fram {jam hoali-samniingcn 3

cwajScn. Din doliter ys dead hwi drccst
p\\ leng pax\Q larcow.

36 Da he ge-hcrdc j> word, pa cwajS se
hajlcnd nc on-drajd p\\ J'c go-lcf for an.

37 iTEnd he ne let hym anigcne felgian.
buton petrum 3 lacobum 3 lohannem la-
cobcs broker.

38 3 hyo comcn on }>as heah-ealdres hiis
3 he gc-scah myccl ge-hled wepende 3 gemeri-
ende.

39 3 ]7a he in-eodc he cwa3^. Hwi sende
ge gedrefede 3 wepeS nis |?is meedcn dead,
ac hyo slep^.

40 Da tealden hyo hyaii. He pa ealle
iit-adrifene. n.im petruw^ 3 J?as maidcnes
moder 3 fa po mid heom warren 3 in-code
swigende )"a5r fait maiden wajs.

41 3 hire hand nam 3 cwa?S. thalim-tha-
cumi. "f is on ure feode gc-rcht maide fe
ic segge aris.

42 3 hyo sona aras 3 code. SoSlicc hyo
was twelf wintre 3 ealle hyo wundredon.
mycelerc wundninge.

43 3 he heom fearle bc-bead -f hyo hit
nanen men ne saiden. 3 he het hire syllen
oitcn.

Various Readings,

34. flobtor; hale; ^isum. 36. sprcctMulom ; comon;
sainiiunnvwi; cwii •^on ; dolitor his; Jon". 36. j^c-hyrde;
Holyf. 37. a»niLMio fjl^'.in; broJSor. 'W. runioii; pc sob ;
^c hl)d vcpoiidrc D gouii'.riendc. .TJ. Mnd; \vi'i»a5; 8la'|>^.
40. hiuo \^fur h\m|; c:\llu//i ul-adrifoiiu// ; UHMlor; him
wiTon 3 in-c«)(lcn s\v»ji:ion«lc; inxi;don. 41. th.vlinj thncuini
in I'ulh MSS.; nuidtii. 42. NWindriMlcu. V\. n.mum; b.rk'-
duii ; >\11ju I'liui.

42

CHAPTER VI.

1 And pti he &nion code he fcrde on
his eScl. 1 him folgodon his Icorning-
cnihtas ;

2 3 gc\Yor(lennm restc-da?ge he ongann on
gcsamnungc lieran 1 manege gcliyrdon 1 wnn*
drodon on liis hire 1 cwacdon; llwanon synd
))yssum ealle pas Sincg and hwajt is se
wisdom pe him gc-seald is, 1 swylce mihta
feSurh his handa gcwordene synd;

8 Hu nys [l>ys] se sniiS marian sunu.
iacobes broSor. 3 losepes. 1 iude [l] simonis.
hu ne syut his swustra her mid us. 3 ]?a
wurdon hi gedrefede.

4 pz cwacS se ha^lend ; SoSlice nis nan
witega baton wurSscipe. huton on his eSele
1 on his nia^g^e. 3 on his huse ;

5 And he ne mihte j?ar eenig miegen
wyrcan. baton feawa untrume on-asettum
his banduv/ he gc-hselde.

6 1 he wundrode for heora ungeleafan ;

He Sa lffir[en]de pa castcl bc-ferde.
7 1 him twelfe togeclypode. 3 agan
hi sendan twam 1 twa^/;. 3 hivi anweald
sealde uncla^nra gasta.

8 1 him behead jJ hi naht on wegc ne
Oamon. buton g>rde ane. ne codd ne hlaf.
J^e feoh on lieora gyrdlum ;

9 Ac ge-sceode mid calcum 3 "p hi mid
tvrajw tunecum gescrydde nairon ;

10 And he cw©S to hi;»; Swa hwylc
•^tis swa ge ingaS. wuniaS far oS j^ ge
^tgan.

Variatis Jieiuliufjs,

Cap. vL 1. A. J>aiu'u ; B. paiiun. A. fol^'cdon. B.

*^t»niiK'g. 2. A. on<;an; 1>. aii«;aiin. A. pe-soiuDun^o;

«. c<*.:iamnuiic«^o. A. inaMiij;**; H. niein'i:o. A. wun-

'"redoii. A. hwanoii. A. ^y^^^ •'<. A. irncrfs J»ys, xrhirh

thf ifjTi and 11. omit. A. bro^(T. A. \\, htiert 5 /*<?-

/off .simoiiU. A. h)inl. A. \>. \\'\\i. A. A. \\. Imtan.

A, MiM)rg-sc% |H'. fi. A. luTciuU'; )5. Iionlo (<m in Corpus

^^^V 7. A. H. \\\\i. H. nnuaia. 8. A. H. hi^'. A.

vutnm; IJ. nHiiiun. 1]. liyra. •». A. B. Iil^'. H. narun.

CHAPTER VI.

1 And pa he )\incu code lie fcrde on
liis aj^el. 3 him folgedcn his leorning-
cnilitas.

2 3 gc-worSenc rcstc-daige he ongan on
samnungc la^ren. 3 manege ge-liyrden 3
wundrcdcn on his lare 3 cwa^^en. hwanen
syndcn )?iscn eallc j^as j^ing 3 hwa?t is se
wisdom pc him gc-scald is. 3 swilce mihte
)?e JHirh his Iianda ge-worSen syndc.

3 hu nis }^is se smib maria sune. jacobes
broker 3 iosepes. 3 iude 3 symones. hu ne
synde liis swustre her mid us. 3 pa wurSen
hyo gc-drcfcde.

4 )?a cwajS se halend. SoSlicc nis nan
witege buten wurdscipe. buton on his sc^ele.
3 on his majgSe 3 on his huse.

5 3 he ne mihte j^asr anig ma^gen wcrcen.
buton fewan untrume on-asettcn his handan
he ge-haelde.

6 3 he wundrede for heore un-ge-leafen.

He )?a lajrcnde Jeanne castell be-ferde.
7 3 hii7* twelfe to ge-cleopede. 3 an-
gan hyo samden twam 3 twam. 3 hcom an-
weald scalde un-clscnre gaste.

8 3 heom be-bead -f hyo naht on weige ne
namen buton gyrdel anc. ne cod. ne hlaf.
ne feoh. on eowre g)Tdlcn.

9 Ac ge-scode mid calken. 3 -f hyo twam
tunecan ge-scridde nicren.

10 And he cw. to heom. Swa hwilc
bus swa ge ingaS. wunieS I'rcr o^Sat gc
ut-gan.

VaHous Rcadinfjs.

Cap. VI. 1. yl'jul; J»anon ; folijodon. 2 pc-wonlcnurw ;
(hvirt* ; an;:aim ; infiu'|j;c |^i*-li\r<lun 5 wiin<lro<lon ; cwivtlon
liwanon ^^n«l J-nsmiiu: iiiilit.i : ;;iv»)r<l«"ii s)inl. 3. hwu;
om.h'xH; ^lin^l iiiaruin hiinu; l)^o^^•r ; >ininiii.s; h^ii>lm;
^Mirclon. 1. halfiul; \viir«ja luiiun wiir^scipt». u. a*nij» ;
\v)rrnn; U'wa \iutru//ima nh-a>i'ttiim liamlu//!. 0. lie\»ra
un-^«l«'ar.MJ ; hrrd** (a/<-); J .i «-.»«»lfl. 7. ^'o-rltopo'!o; a;;un
(.v/.); su'u'lon ; unrlu'ura. s. \\im» ne namdii ; kn nle (sir);
co'ld ; li\(» (sir) L'>r(ll(iin. *). j^o-x*itxlo; laKuvi; liiiii;-
cu/// ; im luii. U». rwu'S ; \\Uir4;».>.

43

CAP. VI.

»

3 focrdc *ona code in oeXcl his 3 fylgcdon hino ^egnas bis 3

1 ^Et cgrcssus iiide abiit in patriam suiim ct. Bcqucbuntur ilium discipuli sui. 2 ct T

gcwart haligdocpVsunnadocg onjjaini in 8omnung4'in sprcc Icerc 3 inoni^i^o pohcrdon gcwnindrddc wocror.
facto Babbalo cocpi< in synagoga doccrc ct multi audicntes admirabantur

10

in

in lar his cuoc^endo hwoiia iSisu/n %as allc 3 hwnolc is snytru ^iti gcsald is him

in doctrina cius diccntcs undo huic liacc oiiinia ct quae est 8uj)ieTitia quae data est illi

3 mshlo ^ullico ^a^c ^crh hoiida his bi^on gc-docn ah-nc )sis is siiiitS-l'\ryrihto suiiu

et uirtutes talcs quae ))er mauus cius cfHciuntur. 3 uoune iste est fabcr filius

Duics broiSer iacoboa 1 iosophcs 3 ^ 7 ^ ahne 3 suocstro his hur miS usic sintl'bi^on

mariac fratcr iacobi et iosepli et iudae ct simonis noiine ct sororcs cius liic nobiscum sunt

1 go-ondspymcd wcron in him 1 cuoc^ to him se hselcnc/ foriSou no is witge buta

et 8candaiizabautur in illo. 4 *Et dicebat eis ihe^e^s quia uon est prophcta sine *

k

VoiiSung-l'woriSnis buta >l' ah on oe^cl his 1 in cySSo his ? in bus his 7 ne u

honore nisi in patria sua et in coguationc sua et in domo sua. 5 et non

Quebtc ISer msht senigo gewyrce buta bwon un-trymigo mi^ on-sctnum hondum gc-gcmdc-1'gchscldc
poterat ibi uirtatei/i ullam facere nisi paucos infirmos inpositis manibi/^ curauit.

3 gewundrad wai^s fore un-gclealfuhiise ^ hiora ? ymbcodo ^Jtortas utan-)'mb gclserde

6 et mirabatur propter incrcdulitatera illorum *Et circumibat castella in circuitu docens *

m
3 efne>geccigdo tuoelfo J ongann hia sende tuogo ? gcsaldo him-l'iSscm mocht ^asta

7 •Et connocauit duodeeiw et coepit eos mittere binos et dabat illis potestatem spiritum •

UD-cbcnra 9 behead him-l'iSasm ne SDuiht hia gelroddc4'gcnorao on wocg buta gcrd an

^inundorum. 8 et praecepit eis ne quid toUcrent in uia nisi uirgaiu tantum

■^ poba-l'posa ne hlaf nc on gyrdils mocslcn ah gcscoed roi^ Suongum 3 ne ge^gcaruad were

^ou peram - non pancm ncque in zona aes. 9 sed calciatos sandalis et nc induerentur

^ils tufcm tunucum 4* tumm cyrtlum ? gc-cuociS to him sua hwider^'suahusDlc gic gaas in bus

duabu^ tunicis. 10 *Et dicebat eis quocumqu<3 introicritis in domum *

- . IT

.*«r wunaS wi^S-hoS* *n)t gie gconge *ona
illic manete donee exeatis inde.

Cap. VI. 1. 3 focrdc *ona eadc in oe^cl his 3 fylij^dun him *e«jnus his 2. 3 j^iwaris halig-dtrg on-gan in
•^tununga + in sprecc la»ra 3 roonigc rriherdun giwundrudc wcrun in lanim his cwc^cMido hwoiia . . . |(as lisissum
^^k* . . . *as is snytru -l* hwclc gisnld wn's him 3 mwliU* *a ilcu. *a?c ^(Th honda h\> ^idocii hio^o^ 3. ah
^** ^'is is smi^s Runu 3 maria bro^cr iacohos 3 iosope* 3 iu-la?* 3 siinonis ah no .«!\vfslcr bcr Urih mitS
**ncluii 3 onfjpyrimd*? wcrun in hiui 4. 3 cwivti to !nin Xe ha'lr//(^ ^•.•r^un ne is wiljja buta worXunj^c buta on
'^Ic bis 3 on cy^^o bis 3 in huso bis 5. 3 nc nni'hto *or nMii;^ . . . piwyrcan l»nta bwon untryuu;:^ mi*
^'^sctnum bunda gonj^cndcl j^iluuldc C. 3 |^iwu)idrad wa's r»re uni:ib\>fl\ihii-vsi' liioia 3 }nib-eo*b' ^a |;*»rl;4» utan
)"*iib ^'ilxnlc 7. 3 efnc ^;ico;j<lo iNwlfe 3 ou'^an bin* scutla l\vucj:«' 3 L'isalt'.o bim niirhlo uasln unclu'iira

^« 3 bil>i»*Ml him ^n't nn*nilit biir pilatlde un wocjj biitan j:«*rdo nni' \w ]M»liljaljH>sa iw l»laf no on t:^rdt•l^c
^njt»<lcn 9. ah j»isco<Hl nn'J^ ^wonjjmn 3 no ^i i;Lor\v:>d wore niiS t\viv!n tinuuuin 10. 3 }ri-oN\n-N U* l.un swa
**>^id(T bwa gc gaai in bus ?or w una Is wii.-l ^;l't j;o <jiv ?<>na

44

11 5 swa liwylcc s\va cow iic gc-liyra*^.
\o[\ne gc }:anon iit gaS iisccacac> j? clu«t of
eowriiwi fotiiw. hi/// on gr-\vitncssc;

12 Aiirl ut-gaugciule hi bodedon j) hi
(laidbotc dydo])

13 1 hi niancga dcofol-scocncssa ut-adri-
fon. ^ manjcga unlrumc mid clc smyrcdon
J gcba?Idon ;

14 And fa gehyrdc hcrodes sc cyiig }"oet;
So))licc his iiania wacs swiitol gcwordcn 1
hcc\va?S; Witodlice lolianncs se fuliuhtere
of dcaSe aras. 1 on hi;// synd forj^awz ma^genu
geworht;

15 Suine cwa^don he is clias. sumc
cwttdon he is witega swylce an of )?a;/i
^itcgam ;

16 Da hcrodes j) gc-hyrde he cwajS; Se
'ohannes \>c ic he-licafdodc sc aras of deaSe;

17 OoSlicc hcrodes sende 1 hC% io-
nJ hanncw gehindan on cwertcrne.

'Oi* j-acre herodiadiscan his broSar lafc phi-
^l>pus. for f*a?/i Se he nam hi ;

18 pa sCedc Johannes lierode. nys pe aly-
fV*d to haebbenne j^ines broker wTf ;

19 Da syrwde herodias ymbe hincl wolde
^ine of-slean 1 heo ne mihte;

20 SoSUce hcrodes on-dred lolianncm 5

Vfistc 'p he waes rihtwis. 1 halig. 1 he

lieold bine on cwertcrne. 1 lie gc-hyrde jJ

he fela wnndra Avorhtc 5 he Inflice hiwi

hyrde ;

21 J^a se da?g com hcrodes gebrjdjtulc he
gc-gcarwode niyccle fcornic his ealdor-man-
^uw. 3 \)avi fyrmestu/// on galilca.

Vanoiof Jicadinffs.

11. R. ^nnun. 12. A. B. lii;:. \). ImvKmIuu. A. B. liijr.
'•^' ;\. n. liiiT. A. (kM)ffl-s«MM-u\>M». H. sinvrMlnn. 14.

^ • • •

■^- ^Miiiiir. A. nama swutil ^t'\v«»r«K-n wjin. 1.). B.
^*Jr«iun (-.Vif/ //m^). A. IkH »s. 17. Rutiric; \\ udis —
^^ uinxil ciw/i in carcfri'm prriptrr ht'r()<]i:il«ni. A. I
^*nrftin»*. A. hrro«lianiNcan. A. \»rM.Vti ; \\, br»»Xor.
•V 1). liii*. l<*. A. litiMM'iin*-. -JO. A cur.nltTno. A. ,
'"iVhce. li. j:ili>i«l«'. -1. A. ^'i 1«\ nl ty<!«-; \\ l,m liynlli«lc, '
" inxlo. \\. r:il(l(>r-mannou. t

1 1 1 swa hwilcc swa cow ne hereS Jeanne
gc )\ancn ut-gac5. nscaccS j? dust of eowren
fotcn hem on gc-wilnysse.

12 1 ut-gangendc hyo bodcdan jJ hyo
deadbote dydcn.

13 3 liyo manege deofcl-seocuysse ut-
adrifen. !l manege imtruine mid cle smcrc-
den !l gc-hailden.

14 -/Knd J)a ge-hyrde hcrodes se kyng "p.
SoSlice liis name was swulel gc-worSen. 1
he cwaiS. Witodlicc Johannes se fuliuhtere
of dcaSc aras. 1 on him synd for }?an
manege ge-worht

15 sume cwaeSen he is helias. sume
cwajSen he is witcge. swilc an of fa/zi
witegcn.

1 6 I'a hcrodes -f gc-hcrde he cw. Se
Jolu/////es |?e ic bc-heafdede se arasof deaSe.

17 OloSlice hcrodes sende !) het io- ^iwt hcro<ic»

1^^ ct tenuit io-

KJ hannc gc-binden on cwartcrne. hannem ct
for herodiadiscan his broker lafc philippnscarcctemprop-

for l^an |'e he na?/i hyo.

18 Da saigdc iolianncs hcrode. nis fe
alyfeS to hajbbe fines broker wif.

19 Da swerde herodias ymbc hine 3 wolde
hine of-slean 3 hyo ne mihle.

20 SoSlicc hcrodes on-dracdde iohanne 3
wistc "^ he wacs riht-wis. 3 halig. 3 he
heold hine on cwartcrne. 3 he ge-hyrde jJ
he fela wundre worhtc 3 he lufeljce him ge-
hyrde.

2 1 Da se daig com hcrodes ge-berde-tidc.
he gc-garwede micelc fcorme his caldor-
mannen. 3 j^awi fcrnicstan on gahlrc.

Yarinitfi Ueitdlufiii.

«.

11. \\\T,\>. I'omic : JijMiiw; n-MMca?; ; oowriirw fotuf/i
him. \'l. IuhIi'iIimi ; «l:i*.llM,it» iIniIoii. H. inaiK*^'a dco-
rol->otKny>*i:i \\X rMlriloii ; inainira ; Minri-don; jxo-hu'l-
«li»n. 14. I'Miin::; v\\ ut«»l l'o \vt»r«li'n: \a\\\ \\\,v\\v\i\x. \o.
CN\.'T.^oi\ h«» liis: rw:vl«iii: w ito^a. ^^\^!•••: \via*;:u/»». Ifi.
i:o-l»vnlr : loli.mu.'v : !u'I»»mI(I<iU'. 17. l-l' itm-" v'-lMiulain
(ai>); c\N;«itvTiiiw;i : l»ri»>.>r: lor|.ir/«. 1^: vn.._»,|,. j al\ ir<l
t(» )»:i'lilnMU;«v I'J. >«'i\\«l.- {irhet (• )^\S. ll.itttiirA trmn*.').
*.*i«. DM 'lu'l i'»lKii;Hc: rwa-ilt'i m*; tV.il.i \mui.Ih ; hifi'luH-.
•Jl. j'r In i(! tiio ; I't u''« in\»»-'u" ; iii:»r.u.>:i ; l'\ iiacvtuin; j:a-
lilva.

ler hcrodia<
dem.

45

J Bua-hucle sciSc nc onfocS iiili no ge-hercJf, iuh initSXy pio ^.las iSonn scoacasl'dryj^as

11 *Jit quicumqwe noil rcccpcrit uos uec aiulieiinl uos cxciiiitcs iiulc cxcutitc '•'»•''•"..

l\xxv;:i.
^i asca of foluui iurinn in cy^nisso him mi^iiSy ^ciiado forcboiladonl fwri*-!ia*}»cloii f> nit. Ki.xv.

pulucivm (Ic pcJibw^ ucslris in tcstiiiiunium illirf. 12 *Kxcuiil('S pracdicabjuit ut • w». i».

mr. cxliii.

hroawnisc dedoit

pacnilcntiarn ayoicnt.

7 diowlas nienigo fordrifon D smircilon iiii^s olc mcnij'd untryiaigo
13 ct dacnioiiia multa cicii-l)ant ci ungv.bant <ilco iiuiltos acLjiotoa

1 gchaddon If gclierdc hcrwlivs ryiiiif cawuuL'o for^oa gewordiMi wtps noma his 3

ct Sana bant, 11 *Kt audiuit herodcs rex raanilWtum culm factum c«t nuinon cius ct * XVI1.57. ii.

Iv. xc.

nit. cxliii.
cuocJS for^on io\untn**s ^5e fulhvihtcre eft aras from dcadum 3 for^on un>woiMi fiint ma^ht

diccbat quia ioliaii[ii]o.s bapdsta resunvxit a nioituis ct propLorca inopinanlur uirtutcs

in hiin-hin ftaiio oXero nwicdlice cuoedon iorhon hclias is o^ero ec cuocdon wit^o is swidcc

in illo. 15 alii autcin dicebant quia belias est alii ucro diccbant prophcta est qusisi

tn from witjioni

miS^y f gebcrde licrodes cuoc55 ^ouc ic " goccarf iohanrtcn isis fro;;i

onus ex prophctis. 16 *Quo audito herodcs ait quern ego dceoUaui iohauncn hie i • 68. x.

deadum cH aras so for^on hcrod^f sende 3 gchcald \ohannen 3 gehand hiiic in carccni

mortuis rcsurrexit. 17 *lpsc cnim herodcs niisit &c tcnuit iohannen ct uinxit cum in carcerc • *?. »>•

lu. xii.
mt. rxHiii.
fore herodiades hliif philipcs broker his for^on la^ddc hine • cuoo^ for^on

propter hcrodiadaw uxoreni j)hilippi fratris sui quia duxcrat eurn (^/c). 18 *Dicebat enim •fiO. vi.

int. cxU.

jtAuittne$ hcrudc nc is gelcfed %e to habbannc hlaf broSres isincs herodia wxtediice gcsetnado

iohaniics hcrodi non licet tibi habere iixorem fratris tui. 19 licrodias autem insidiabalur

him 1 waUlc ofslaa hine nc nia^hte herodf^ foiiSon ondroard iohannen wisfo hino

illi et uolebat occidere cum nee poterat. 20 herodes enim metuebat iohannen sciens eum

wcr io^^fasst 5 halij; 3 gehcnld hine J miSfy gchcrde hine nienigo he gedyde 3 lustlice

uirum iustum ct sanctum ct custodiebat cum ct audito eo multa facicbat ct libcntcr

hinc gehordc 3 mi^Sy dapg maccalic gccuom •I' £;cncoU?cdc hcroflex ccnnisc his farma •l' symbel

eum audicbat. 21 ct cum dies oportunus accid is.se t herodes natalis sui ceuam

<i)dc-)'worhtc iSvcm aldonnonnum 3 holdum 3 fonvostura galiloies
fecit principibw/r et tribuni$+ ct primis galilacae.

•f- ofrr {Slim
hundrftdum
tribuDus bif
fonroftL

11. 3 swa hwclc swa no onfoc^ iow nc pi-buros iow mils iSy goj:iis i^ona sra'casldnL'ns H:i a»cu-lXjvl dvst of
'^tum iowrmn in ry^nissc him I'J, l miXSy ^i(*<jdun to him forbo.ladun -pto hri'oiii^>o doUm i:i. 3 diowlus

^0(ii«c fordrifcMi D smirrdun miX [ Oflo mc»nii:o nntr\mii:o 3 jriba'ldo M. 3 j^ihiTdf hrrodr^i cyni;; cowun^a

'^^''ivii Ki'woidrn \va»s n<»nia bis 3 rwii'vS f»ii?(»n iolu////.''.v ^e fuhM)itrrt' < fl arns fruiu dl.^^^ 3 fur^iui lii;i iiii wocnc

^i^t !nn*btc in bini 15. oSro wuludl/Vf <)^»■o soMn*e r\v«Hhii\ xvit^i is ^\\l•ll\> un frujii \vit«^um

'^. nli^^y pilirrdf lK'n)dcs owa^S ^onc ic ofci-orf \o\utrittrn ^i*s fmui . . . «*ll araK 17. su^o loijon bcrivlos

•^*»ulo 3 ^ibi*idd W.uiiinrn 3 «:il»:»nd hinc in ctMc-erno fore bcro(li:i<Us i it'o ]>!nl////v.v bro^t-r bis f(»r?on itiiblf bine
'V cuaJS fl)^^ou i«»l»a//w.v bcriHbiub! no is ^iiofotl ^o to lj;«bb;iinu' la'.i' l'ro^l r >inri l'.». b\Tv).li.idr wuludl/r?

J^^vitfiiadc hiiu 3 w.ilde ot->li liirjo no in.i'hU' '20. biTixb-s wutnll/Vr ondioid ii.K.unus vi^io bino ww

•^^M;vsi 3 jQa«t bah;: 3 L'iln'idd bino 3 iribi'idf binr inoni;:o be i'id\«)(.* 3 but bri* liii.i' inhirdun {mi) 'Z\, 3
'*i:^^v (1a:<ro iiVifMlicc gii'oni I ^rnuolicnlo biTotU'h retinisse bis t'l'inii.- d}di' ?a-m al'.lr.r tM«»inuir,i 3 bol»bifii 3 loi-

4G

22 1 ):a ^a j^a^rc hcrodiadiscaii (lol)tor inii-
codc 1 tumbodc. bit licodc lionulo. 1 cal-
hvn fvLVi Sc hbn mid sjcton ; Se ciiig cwajS
\>ii to ^aw/ niaideiie. bide iiic swa liwait swa
fu Avyllc 1 ic J?e syllc ;

23 And he swor l)irc. soSes ic pe sylle
swa Inva^t swa \>\i me bitst J?eab j^ii wyllc
hcalf mill rice;

24 Da beo ut code bco cwa^S to byre
mcder; Hwajs bidde ic; pa cwa;]? beo.
iohainics bcafod |?a;s fullubtcres;

25 Sonal^a bco mid ofste inn to)?a7;/ciuincge
code, beo bad 1 J)us cwaS; Ic wylle "f Su me
hrscdliccon anum disce sylle iohanncs bcafod;

26 pa wearS se cinincg geunret for pam
a(5e. 3 for pam Se bi/n mid saton ; Nolde
fcab bi ge-unretan.

27 ac sende ©nne cwellere 3 bebead j^
man bis Iieafod on anum disce brobte ; And
he hine |;a on cwerterne bebeafdode.

28 1 his heafod on disce brobte 3 bit
fiealde pam masdene. 1 Jf maeden bit sealde
hire meder;

29 Da his cnihtas -p ge-byrdon bi comon
' his lie namon. 3 bine on byrgene
^c^don ;

30 Q<oSlicc pa Sa apostolas toga>dere
k3 comon. bi cyddon pat?i baelcnde

^>5ill j) hi dydon 1 bi lairdon.

31 1 be saede him; CumaS 1 uton gan
^>iisundron on wcste stowe. 3 ns bwon
^cstan ; SoSlicc manega wae^on f'c comon
^ agcn-bwyrfdon T fyrst naifdon j5 bi cL'ton.

82 1 on scyp stigcnde. bi foron o)isun-
Olran on weste stowe.

Varioits lieadinf/if,

22. A. flt»litcr in-codc 5 tumbncle. A. CMiiiij.'; n. ciiirir.
A. inaMcnnc. 2:1. A. by(l<lt'st. 'r*. A. o^L^lc. A. inlo.
A. r)iim^c. A. sjUcoii unum tlisio. '20. A. r\nin^. A.

n. aniu'. A. cWfUTt'. A. cwt-nrltTiir. W. \uAu\i(>\\uU\
*•^^. A. insert* onum hrftire iIImi-. IJ. ir.c(l)r. 'J-». A. Iiijr.
A. lydtainriii; W \\r {n/f'-rrd to IWUiwiwu), A. l»)ii;iniu'.

'M \. \\\VL. A. II. Iii;:. A. hii:. :u. U. ii-iin«li.iii. 1^

>"'nw;«*. A. amanl»w>i!"»i«»ii. A. B. l»i«% 3 J. A. IJ. h»j;.
A. on-similron. W. ^UJUu.•.

22 3 ])a |>a j\nrc bcrodiadisccn dobtcr in-
code ] tumbcde. bit licodc berode. 1 eallen
)^am |>e bim mid Sfeten. Se kyng cwacS J^a
to )'am mcigdcue. bide me swa bwaxt swa p\\
wille. 3 icli j^c sylle.

23 iEnd be swor hire. SoSes ich j^e
sylle swa bwiut swa p\\ me bydst. |?ab p\\
wille half mine rice.

24 pa bye ut code, byo cwacS to hire
moder. llwoes bidde icb. pa cwaeS bye.
lobannes bcafcd ]?as fullulitcres.

25 Sona l^a bye mid cfste in to |?amkynge
geode. byo ba^d 1 jnis cwacS. Ic wille Jf )?u me
raidllce on ancn dissce sclle jobannes heafed.

26 Da warS se kyng ge-nnrot for j?an
aSe. 1 for |?am |?e mid bim saten. Nolde
|?ab byo unrotan

27 ac sente aenne cwellere 1 he-bead j?
man his heafed on anen dissce brobte. Mr\d
he bine |?a on cwarterne be-bcafdcde.

28 3 his heafed on disce brobte. J hit
sealde j^am maigdene. 3 'f maigden hit
sealde hire moder.

29 Da his cnibtcs pict ge-berden. byo
comen 1 bis licbame namcn 3 hine on be-
rigene leigdon.

30 Q<oSlice I'a |?a apostles to-ga^dere
K3 comen. byo kydden }?am baclendc

eall 'f byo dyden. 3 byo borden.

31 1 he saigde beom. CumcS 1 uten gan
asundran on wcste stowe. 3 us bwon rcsten.
SoSlice manege warren J'e comen 1 agen
hwa^rfden 1 ferst naifden -p byo a?ten

32 D on scyp stigcnde byo forcn onsun-
dren on wesle stowe.

]\n'to^fS lit tiduhis.
22. luMliadisrnn (sn) dvlitor; cmIIo ; ^^•to!^ ; cyniti*^ ;
I in:i»'Mlcuc; i(\ -t. Kn«l ; it-; lut^l: ^^M^ |/"r ^:i}j]; licalf.
I *2I. hfo; if; \\vo [for srn>U'i li\f]: !u Mfi>.l. 'i,*). h)«» ;
; t-)n^^o to<lo Iud; ai.ir-i ili-^fo .s\!l« ; l.ralu I. 2»*». wrarS :
j cyuniK; J-a/;/ [/iir |an); s:i;».ii ; |iali. '21. mmi'Ic armi* ;

• iu:«'li'Hr: ii!:;*^«ltMi. *J.*. n.jSti^; i;.' Ii\ mI.mi : lir naTum ;

l>\ri'.'cno. :\\). ap.»'>tl.«'^ t 'tiail'To C'liu m ; <\«l«lr:i; liali'!\cli- :
, jl\tl«in ; Li iiH»rj. .♦!. •^.rtl»- ; (uti. i*-; \;Im!, ; i;'^taii ; m »m: i

Wi^nm: «^>iiiou ; hv. i rli'ti ; U\A i»Ar'iji. :\2. tor«»ii o.i

hun«lri)!i.

47

1 mi^iSy in-owlc dohtcr tone horodiadcs 5 pla-jicdc 3 goliradohO ini)S)sy gdic-nU? Iienvle
22 cutiiqt/e introisset iilia ipsius lierudiadis ct Kaltassct et ))lacuis»et lierodi

cc mis -I* 7 anlgcadrc ^irm hliiiijemlum cynif^ ciioeS ^sem iiine^'dne giuig-hwilnij^ fro»n rnc ftc *u willt-lwtcUc 3
siniulque recumbent ib?^^ rex ait pucllac pctc d luc quod ufs ct

ic scllo ^
dabo tibi.

5 swor hir for^onl'flo sua) hwtcl ?u gogiuas ic scjUo iSc *ali rc a lialf rices
23 et iurault illi quia quidquid pcticris dabo tibi licet denicdiuni rogiii

mines *iu lui^^y from code cuoeS moedcr hire luiwt ic giuge waiUc 3 liiu cuoc& licafud ioharittis

nici. 24 quae cum exisset dixit matri suae quid pctani ct ilia dixit capud iohannis

fulwibter^t ini^^^y inn-codo 8ona mi* oefcstc to cynigc wiliiade cuoei5 ic willo fie

baptistae. 25 cnmquc introisset statim cum festinationc ad rcgem petiuit dicens uolo ut

rcconlice ^u sella mo in disc heofud iohannis fuXmhtcres
protinus des milu in disco capud ioliaunis baptistae.

un-rodsade sc cyning fore
26 et coutristatus rex propter

a)S gesuoercnum 3 fore ec mi)S restendc valde hia unrot&igc

iiLsiurandum et propter simul recumbentes uoiuit"}* earn contristare.

ah sende nc w^lde

27 Bed niisso + 1* noluit.

sceware ' go-hcht to gcbrcnga heafud his in disc 3 gccearf hinc in carchern
Bpecttlatorc praecepit ad-fcrri capud eius in disco ct decollauit eum in carcere.

3
28 et

to-brohte heafud his in disc 3 salde f isa^r xnocgdnc 3 f luosgden cuoe^ moder his miS^y

attulit capud eius in disco et dedit illud puellae ct pueila dicit matri suae. 29 quo

geberdon iSegnas his cuomon 3 laedon lichoma his 3 gesetton f in byrgenno

tndito discipuli eius uenerunt et tuleruut corpus eius et posuerunt illud in monumcnto.

3 efhe-cwomon )Sa apostolas to ^ccm hoaXende efl-gc!UPgdon him allc l^a^e dydon 3
30 *£t con-uenieutes apostoli ad iliesum renuntiaucruut illi omnia qux egerant ct*^\7.il

lu. xci.
Isrdon 3 cuoc)s to him cymes sundrig in wocstig styd 3 restas huon

docuerant 31 *£t ait illis uenitc seorsum in desertum locum et requiescite pusiilum • 62. z.

^ron forlk>n Saise cuomon 3 cfl-cuomon i* mcnigo ne

etcs

first

hsfdon

^nmt enim qui uenicbaut et rediebant multi nee manducandi spatium habebant 32 *£t * 63. vi.

* mt. Ixxvii.

^igedon in scip foenlon in wocstig styd sundur

^sccndcntes in naui abierunt in desertum locum seorsum.

J2. miSiSy in-eode dohter *a?re herodiadcs 3 pla^gcnlo 3 gilicadc herode iro miiJ Ua^m hlionendum cynig cwir* i^fvm
iiugJno giowa from me ISorlte ^u wjU 3 ic selo ^c 23. 3 swor hir foriSua forXon (sic) JSictc swa h\va»t swa
*u siowa* ic selo iSo ah *c all half rico min. 24. *io mii^^y from cido cwic^ to inoodor hire hw.ft giovvijxo
'l» wrllc 3 liio cwu'S hoofud ivhunrirs ^ics fulwilitorcs 25. iniJ^ ^y in-eodo s^na iniS in-fcNlc to tivm c)nij;c

*ilna(lc cwo'5 ic wyllo ^a*itc riTunlicu ^w sclle iiu* on di.sce hoolvd inhnnrKS ^:cs fulwihlorcs. 20. j unrols;idc
*ff^ >c cynig fore aMim <»isworiuini U for oo (sic) miS rcstcnduin inl(l«: hia uiirot.si^a 27. ah sonde sreawero-r
>^oawcnde wcrs lichl to gihron^ia-llobrolito heofud his on di>cc 3 ui/cmf hino in rarc-crnc 2h. ? lo-brohtc

Ihi^M hi> on diHCo 3 salde ^^•l ^a in luii'j^dnc 3 ^;^'l nia«^'drn salde imik'»Ut hire 2'l. n^iS-^y j^ilM-nlun fcrj^nas

"U ronioii 3 hr<Mun lir-hoina his 3 sctlun hwX in lt)ri;cnno AO. 3 (-Ino cotnun ^:l m>ost«»las to »^:vi:i \t:y^nnte
tfl fta'^dun hini alio ^a ^« d\don 3 liiM'dun 'M. 3 csva*5 to hiii^ runnX ^e s)ii«lri«:o in w<n'^tii:«» slowo 3

raVe him («ir) wcrun fl»r^on Sa »Vc roniun 3 cfl rojiiun moni^o 3 iw ctcs C\r>U' hu'itlc 'J:\ 3 astii-^slun on bcip
f>*riluii in wtK'Nli^' ^l^d I .stowe snmlii;.',t'

43

CAP. VI.

3 focrdc ^5ona code in oc^cl hi?* 3 fylgcdun hino ^cgnas his 3

1 *Et csrressujj imlc abiit in patriam suiim ct. Bcqucbmitur ilium discinuH sui. 2 ct T ^^^.?*- '•

° * "* * IV. XVIIU.

io. Iviiii.
gcwnrt haligdoep-Vsiinnadocg onfijami in 8omnung4'in spree I©re 5 inoni{^o ^obcrdon gc>ninflradc wocron >"»• f^^'i-
facto Babbato cocj)!^ in synagoga doccrc ct inulti audicntcs adinirabantur

in lar his ouoe^cndc hwona iSisu;/! €as alio 7 hwrolc is snytni ^iu gcsald is him

in doctrina eius diccntcs undo huic liacc omnia ct quae est sapientia quae data est illi

y mschlo ^uHico ^a)sc iScrh honda his bi^on gc-docn ah-nc ^is is smi^S -l wyrihte sunu

et uirtutes talcs quae })er manus cius elHciuiitur. 3 noune istc est fabcr filius

«

xncurics broker iacobcs 1 iosephcs 3 ^ 7 ahne 7 suoestro his her mi^ usic sint'l'bi^on

msLriac frater iacobi et Joseph ct iudae ct simonis nonne ct sororcs eius liic nobiscum sunt

I gc-ondspymcd woron in him cuoe^ to him se ]\os]cnd foriSou nc is witge buta

e^ scandalizabantur in iilo. 4 *Et dicebat eis ihe^us quia non est propheta sine * &1- i^

, io. XXXT.

iTOK-lSuDg'l'woriSnis buta -Van on oe^ol his in cy^So his ? in hus his 3 ne mt. rxhi.

honore nisi in patria sua et in coguationc sua et in domo sua. 5 et non

txaoibtc ter mtsihi senigo gew}rcc buta bwon un-trymigo mi^ on-setnum hondum gc-gcmdc-Vgehrclde
poterat ibi uirtuton uUam facere nisi paucos infirmos inpositis nianibz/^ curauit.

7 gewundrad wees fore un-gcleaffulnise hiora 1 ymbeodo jSa portas utan-ymb gclierdc
6 et mirabatur propter incrcdulitatem illoruw *Et circumibat castella in circuitu docens * *2. "'.

* * la. clxniii.

mt. Ixxvi.

3 efne-geccigde tuoelfo 7 ongann bia sende tuogc 3 gcsaldo him-l'^Sscm nsDht gasta

^ *Et conuocauit duodeeiw et coepit cos mittere binos et dabat iilis potestatem spiritum • xvi. 63. ii.

lu. Ixxxvii.

« mm-ckcnra 9 behead him'l'iSa^m ne tcniht bia gelscddc-Pgcnomo on wocg buta gerd an

^^xnundorum. 8 et praecepit eis ue quid toUerent in uia nisi uirgam tantum

vt« poha'l'posa ne blaf no on gyrdils mocslen ah gcscocd nii)S iSuongum D ue ge-gearuad were

^on peram - non panem neque in zona acs. 9 sed calciatos sandalis et nc induerentur

^^i)S tufcm tunucuin-l'tusDm c)'rtlum 7 gc-caoc)S to him sua hwider^'suahusDlc gie gaas in hus

fluabi£5 tunicis. 10 *£t dicebat eis quocumquc introieritis in domum • m. it.

Iv. lxxxTii[t].
. , mL Ixxxiii.

wuna^ wi^hoW «o)t gie gconge |Sona

ic manetc donee exeatis inde.

Cap. VI. 1. 3 focrtle *ona eadc in oeJScl his 3 fyligdun hira *e«^nu8 hi» 2. 5 giwnr* halig-dirg on-gan in

•oiununga-l'in sprecc la»m 5 roontgc giherdun giwiindradc wcrun in lanun his cwe^^ende hwona ... ^asl'^issum

^llc.Sas is any tru 4' hwelc gisnid wa's him 7 nuchte %a ilcu. %uSc ^vr\\ honda his gldocn biotSon 3. ah

*^^ %is is smites sunu 3 maria broker iacohcs 3 iosepe^ 3 iudan ? simunis ah nc swostcr her u»-ih roiS

*indun 3 omspynindo wcnin in him 4. 3 cwr»* to him 5Se ha»lfm/ forJSuu no is wilga buta worSunge buta on

**^lc his 3 on cyi^^o his 3 in huso his 5. 3 nc nm*htc *cr aMiij^ . . . piwyrcan buta hwon untrymigc mi*

^tiselimm honda gongcndelgihn?ldo C. 3 giwundrad Wii*s fore un!;ileofl\ilni>se hiora 3 yuib-cwlo *a portas utnn

yinb gilsDnle 7. 3 cfnc giccgdo twdfe 3 ouKan bin' scnda Iwocgc 3 trisaldo him luirhto ^asta uiiclaMira

^- ) bitMHMl him *irt nn^niht hia> pila*ddc on wocg butnn gordo aiuj no ptihlial'posa ne hUif nc on gyrdelsc

^nphclcn 9. ah giscoc<l miR *wongum 3 no gi-i;eorwnd wore miS twu'in tunucum 10. 3 gi-c\va;R to him swa

*^>*idcr swa ge gaas in hus «er wunais wi^•^ ^Sivt go giv gona

44

ufi

ri5

11 3 swa hwylcc swa cow dc gc-liyraS.
j^onwr? gc ):anon ut gaS iisccaca'c5 "J^ du^t of
cowniwi fotuw. Ill/// on go-\vitncssc;

12 Aiul ut-gai)gciulc hi bodcdon ^ lii
(laidbotc dydoii

IS 3 lii manega dcoful-scocncssa ut-adri-
fon. 3 mam^ga unlriimc mid elc smyredoii
1 gelifcldon ;

14 Ami fa geliyrdc licrodes sc cyng j^aet;
Sojjlicc his iiania wa^s swutol gcwordcn 3
he c\va?S; Witodlice lohanncs sc fulluhtere 1
of dcaSe aras. 3 on hi/;; synd forpam ma^genu !
ge\s'OTht;

15 Sume cwa^don he is clias. sumo
cwanlon he is witega swylce an of \>ajn
\iri tcgnw;

16 Da herodes j) ge-hyrdc lie cwa*^; Se
aunes j?c ic be-lieafdodc sc aras of deaSe;

17 OoSlice hcrodcs scndc 1 hch: io-
KJ hanne;;; gebindan on ewcrtcme.

r j-aire hcrodiadiscan liis broSar lafc phi-
ipus. for ytiin ^c he nam hi ;

18 pa ssedc Johannes herode. nys ]:e aly-
^^d to ha?bbennc j^incs broker wif ;

19 Da syrwdc herodias ymbc hincD wolde
"ine of-slcan 3 heo ne mihte;

20 SoSlice herodes on-dred lohannewi 1
"^^iste "p he wa*s rihtwis. 3 halig. 1 he
*^^old hine on cwcrterne. 1 he ge-hyrde j5
"^ fela wnndra worhtc 3 he Inflice hiwi
l^yrde ;

21 pa se da?g com herodes gcbrydtulc he
S^^gcarwode niyccle fcorme his ealdor-man-
^Uwi. 1 pam fyrmcstu;;/ on galilca.

Va7'{ou>t Jicaillnffs, Various Hcadiuffs,

1KB. )»3nun. 12. A. B. lii*:. B. 1«>(Um1iiu. A. B. hif?. "• '>»rn^ ^onnc ; yAmm; a.sraca« ; eownim fotum

U A.B. liiK. A. clcofeUoorm>sa. B. Muvrvdon. 14. YT ^'' ^^^^^^'^^^''^ 13. tnanc^'a deo-

A. ryinnjr. A. naiua swutil -cwnUii wirs. U. B. a(»n. 14. cynin- ; swulol tri-wonlrn; ^a'ln ma-nc^ra. 15.

^vsrtlun ('Jm/ ////i/»). A. licli^is. 17. Rufiric; \\. utlh — cwa'^on iK^'liis: rwavltMi; wito^a. s\vyi<«'; \viicj;um. 16.

ct uinxil cum in caro'rf//i propter IhTotluflrm. A. jre-hvnlo ; lohamn's : brlMMtdihlo. 17. I«»liann0 tro-bimlain

cwi^rlcme. A. her.,.liaiuscnu. A. bn..Xtr ; B. lm)5or. <^^>' f;^'»'rlornu;;i : bm^.r; <yr N'/*- |«. sa-ilo ; alyfecl
. ,, , . .«.•.. . . ' t<» M:i'l»b«MUje. ly. hcrwtif {irhet a mS, llatt.tn tJr wrong),

.A. B. hii;. I«. A. babbiMin... JO. \ cwrart.Tiir. A. . o^, ,„,.,i,,.,, i,»h.„^„o; ovurleruo; fVi.la wui.ara; lufelice.

luMicc. B. >;rb>nK'. •.»!. A. ^cl^yrtl-ty.li.-; B. gtbynllnlc. , 'Ji. jr,. Inrd li.lo; j^i-^anwiHlc; uuinnon ; r)ruie>tum; ga-

fi. Ill) do. B. cahlur-uianiiou. I liica.

1 1 3 swa hwilcc swa cow ne hercS [^annc
gc j^ancn iit-gac^. ascnccS j5 dust of eowren
fotcn licm on gc-wilnysse.

15 3 nt-gangcnde hyo bodcdan ^ hyo
deadbotc dydcn.

13 5 liyo manege dcofcl-seoenysse ut-
adrifen. !l manege iintrume mid ele smere-
den 1 gc-liaildcn.

14 JFaiA \>a ge-hyrdc hcrodcs se kyng j^ .
SoSlicc liis name wics swulel gc-worSen. 1
he cwa^S. Witodlice Johannes se fulluhtere
of dca^c aras. 1 on him synd for j?an
manege ge-worht

15 sume cwaiScn he is helias. sume
cwajSen he is witcge. swilc an of parn
witegcn.

1 6 l^a licrodes j? gc-herde lie cw. Se
Jolu/;;;;es pc ic bc-hcafdede se arasof deaSe.

17 CloSh'ce hcrodcs sende 3 het io- ^^'"it ^«r<xJ«

^^ ct tcnuit io-

Kj hannc ge-binden on cwarterne. ^^ann^^m «

, i-i- uinxit eum in

for herodiadisc.in his brocer lafe phi hppuscarccTew prop-

* ler herodia-

for ];an \c lie vain hyo. dem.

18 Da saigde iolianncs herode. nis |?e
alyfeS to ha?bbe j^ines broker wif.

19 Da swerde herodias ymbe hine 3 wolde
hine of-slean 3 hyo ne mihte.

20 SoSlice hcrodcs on-draidde iohanne 3
wiste jJ he wais riht-wis. 1 halig. 3 he
heold hine on cwarteme. 1 he ge-hyrde "p
he fela wundre worhtc T he lufcljce him ge-
hyrde.

2 1 Da se daig com herodes gcj)er de~tide>
he gc-garwcde micclc fcorme his caldor-
manncn. 1 ]^aw fermestan on galilec.

45

1 8un-huclc sctSc nc onfucN iuli no ge-hevcK iuh niiiSXy j:io pias ^onn sccacas-l'dryj^as

11 *Jit nuicunun/e non rcccporit uojj nee aiulioiinl uos cxcuntcs indc cxcutilc 'W. ii

Iv. r.viiii.
Ixxxv'.ii.
f asca of futuiii iuruin in cySnisso liim iniXSy i^ocado fyroWladon -V fo;v->:».'gtlou fJ nit. Ixxxv.

pulucivm (Ic j»cJib«/if iK.'Slris in tcstiuii.tniuin illirf. 12 *j'jxciinlt'8 praedicabaiit ut ••'»♦». ii.

lircawnisc tlcdon

pacnitcntiain aycicnt.

5 (liuwlas niL'ingo fordrifon 3 smirwlon mis olc mcnij^o unlrymigo
13 ct dacinonia inulta ciciclKiut ct ungeljanl cilco nuiltos at;grot03

Iv. xc.
mt. cxliii.

3 gcha'ldon If gchcnlc hertxlos ryni«; eawuniro for^ow pevvordcn >vjps noma his 3

et fiauabant. 11 *Kt audiiiit liorodcs u*x maniie^tuin cnim factum est noiiien cius et * XVIi.57. ii.

CUOC35 for^on ioh^niU'^s te fuHwihtcrc cfl aras from ilcadum ior^on un>woen sint mtohi

diccbat quia ioliaii[ii]o.s baptista rcsurrcxit a njoituis ct propLerea inopinaiUur uirtutes

wi liim-l'in ^.aiia oSero uwXcdUce cuoedon forJson liclias is o?cro ec cuocdon wit«;o is swelce

in illo. 15 alii autcm dicebaut quia liclias est alii ucro diccliaiit propluta est quasi

Iv. xc.
nit. cxliii.

from \vit:;oni

nii^tSy f gelicnle hcrcKles cuocS iSoiic ic " gof carf \o\\anncn <5is from

Dr^mjs ex prophctis. 16 *Quo audito lierodcs ait qucni ego deeollaui iohauiicii hie ik •58.x

iduw eft aras se for^on hcrodr* sende 1 gclieald ioha/in^n 3 geband hinc in carccrn

n^oxtuis rcsurrexit. 17 *lpsc cnim licrodcs misit &c tenuit iohanncn ct uinxit cum in carcerc * «*^J^- »»•

lu. xii.
int. cxiiiii.
jr5Drc heroiliades hlaf philipcs broker Lis for^on la;ddc Line • cuoe^ for^on

p»-€Zipter hcrodiada/u uxoreni philippi fratris sui quia duxerat cum (^/c). 18 *Diccbat enim •fiO. vi.

int. cxlv.

\nne$ hcrude nc is gelcfed iSe to habbannc hlaf bro^res ^incs herodia UMiedlice gc>etnadc

ioVianncs licrodi non licet tibi habere uxorem fratris tui. 19 hcrodias autem insidiabatur

bi^xi 3 waldc ofsilaa hinc nc nia>hte

illi et uolebat occidere cum nee poterat

rer soisfsest 3

hali:;

gehcald

^irura iustum ct ^anctrnxx ct custodicbat

herodf^ fo/iSon ondreard \o\\Qnnen \risfo bine
20 herodes cnim metuebat iohanncn sciens cum

hinc 3 miSiSy gchcrde hine nienigo he gedyde 3 lustlice
cum ct audito eo multa facicbat ct libcntcr

^inc gchcrde 3 mi^iSy da?g macoalic gccuom -l" gcncolecdc hcrod^t ccnnisc his farma •}' symbel

^Um audiebat. 21 ct cum dies oportunus aceidi^c^et herodes uatalis sui ceuam

^y^-l'worhtG ^vem aldonnonnum 3 holdum 3 fonrostura gali1oa»
fecit principibM.9 ct tribunisj et primis galilacae.

+ oTer iSri'm
hundradum
ttibuous h\%
forwosL

II. 3 swa hwclc «wa no onfocX iow nc pi-!icros iow inilS iSy gcjras ^ona sca?rasldn!ras <Sa arca-lSiut dvst of
fotum iowruin in cyiSnisso liini VI. 3 nii^Sy ^i(*odun to him forboxhidun fte )ireoiiiN>e diHliiii I.'i. 3 diowlas

Uionij»c fordrifen 3 Kuiirrdun iniS oclc nicniiro unlryinli;e 3 jrihaMdo 14. 3 jjihcrdr herodes cynig cowunga

forJou Kiwordon wa»s noma his 3 cuii'JS ft»r?on iolu/////^.v ^^u fulwdittTc eft arns from dl•a^c 3 forlSon liia un-wocne

*>rit maditc iti him 15. oJSro wufudl/fc o^^o »o*hee cwtihin wilga is sweloo an from witgum

*C. |Qi^^y gihiTde licro<h»s cwtrjs *«»nc ic ofroorf '\\>\\annen V-s from . . . oft anis 17. ueJSe for^on herodes

•vrwle 3 gihuul<l WMninrn 3 gibaiid liine in cerc-crno fore licro<liades lafo ]ihil//i/»r* broiler his for^on Jjudde hinc
'^- cwa'S fi>rSon i<d»aww.v hcnxliude no is gilofod ^e to habbanuo lalV brofti r ^inea 10. Iienxliadc wuludlfce

l?*Mt*tfiiade him 3 w.ilde ot'->l.i hino ne nuebte 20. IhtimIo wutu'll/rc fJii<liei>nl iobannes wislc bine wcr

****-'»vsl 3 >ii'l liulij; 3 jiriheoM bino 3 piberd*' him* mouigo he i^idydo 3 lusl-liee liiiar uihordun {sir) 21. 3
""i^y da»«jo nvitMlico gieoni-lgiiKMilioadc herodes renni.HSC his fe;iruio dyde fta-m aldur-monnum 3 bobUim 3 for-

51

3 sona ge-^reato t^c^nas his astipro ^ODt scip -j^to liia fon^'Codc liinc ofcr luh
45 *Et Btatim coc'^it discii)ulo3 eiios asceiidcrc naucin ut praccedcrcnt cum trans fretum • fi*^ ui.

nit. cxluiii.

to ^irr l»yrig *a hwilc lie forlcorte *iDt folc 1 miS^y forleortc hia gc-oode on mCr

ad l)cth»aidain dum ipse diinitterct populum. 46 *Et cum dimisissct cos abiit in niontcm ' ^.V^^'^*

^ lu. xliii. xxxu.

• • •

gcbidila 3 miSXy cf[e]rn I'smolt wocro wa»s scip in middum siccs . J he ana on cortSu

orarc 47 *Et cum Bcro cssct erat nauis in medio mari ct ii>se solus in terra. • C7. iiii.

io. li. iitt. cl.

3 gcsa>h hia wynncnnde in rowincg vids for^oa wind wilder-word him ? ymb isa fcar)(a
48 et uidens eos laborantcs in reraigando crat enim ucntus contrarius cis ct circa quartam

wacan nschtcs cuom to him gcongendo oter stoe 1 waldo bi-ccrrc hia soS hia f

nigiliam noctis uenit ad eos ambulans super marc et uolcbat pra^terirc cos. 49 at illi ut

gcscgon bine gconpjendo ofcr sae hia wocndon yfel wiht were 3 ccigdon-hclioppadon

uiderunt eum ambulantem super mare putauerunt phautasma esse et exclamauerunt

allc for^on hine gescgon 3 un-rodsad'^^cst}'rcd weron J sona gesprecend wa» mi)S him 1 cwools
50 omnes enim eum uiderunt et contmbati sunt et slatim locutus est cum cis et dixit

to him gclcfea io am nallaiS gie ondredo 7 astag to him in scip 3 geblann f wind

illis confiditc ego sum nolite timere. 51 *Et ascenait ad illos in nauem ct cessauit uentus • 68. ui.

mi. cUi.

3 foHSor 8ui«e bituih him styltonl'suigdon ne for«on ^ oncncaun of hlafum wtoa forSon

Ct plus magis intra sd stupebant 52 non enim intellexerant de panibzi^ erat enim

bcarta liiora forc-gcl>lind4'forc-ge)Sistrat 7 mit^j ofer-focrdon tserh cuomon on earik>

c6r illorum obcccatum. 53 ^Et cimi trans-tretassent peruenerunt in terram«C9.iL

)▼. xxxui.
mt. cliiL
^168 folccs genatzeaf ? 1 miiSSy fosrende wa?ron of scip^ sona ongcton hine

genuesareth et applicuerunt 54 cumque egressi essent de naui continuo cognouerunt cum.

3 torh wurnon all 16nd )Sa ilea ongunnun Jn bcrum_ hia iSa te yfle * haefdon

55 ct percurrentes uniubrsam regionem illam coepcrunt in grabatis eos qui s4 male habebant

ymb beara )Ser gcherdon hine rod he were
^rcumfcrre ubi audiebant eum esse.

\

45. 3 sona gil^rcntndo l^cgnas his to stignunc in scip f hie fore-codo hino ofcr luh to *frr byrig ^a while
"« forleortc twt folc 46. 3 nu*«-^y forlcort lna> cade on mor gibidda 47. 3 miS-JSy cfcrn sniolt wws scip
^n loiildum sio 3 he ana on corXo 48. 3 gisivh hiop winnondo in rowiniro wms forfion wind wi^crvvord him 3
yriil. jca feartSa wuruno narlUcs com to lum tSo luul/wrf gongcndc ofor s:u 3 waldo Mcorru hia* 49. so^ hinj f

l?"H^;uii hine gon^i ndo ofcr sn? hi:u wocndun yfol wihl wore 5 rlioini<lunlcoj;dun 60. ullc ^a^o hine jrisc^^un
5 fiMrocfdc I'unrolsado wcrun 3 soiui ho .sprcoende \va>s miS him 3 rwa»JS to him nilofas ic hill uin nalloii gc
^•'ritU 51.3 astag to him in scip 3 giblanl*8Ctto ^q wind 3 forj^or swi^c bitwih him st\llun-l swij^aduu 3
^^•a.hm 62. ne furJoa oncneowun of hlafum wa^s forton hoorta hioru for-blindnd 61. 3 ini5-?y focrdun ^t•^h
^»:miu ou coTtw ^a•^ folrhcs j;cni'sarcs 3 a to pUca 61.? n\iJS-5) r.rriMjdo wcrun of mIju* sona on-gctuii hine
^'. 1 Krh urnun all londl tciulc *a ilvu on-^unuun on berum hio) {>a J»c yfol liujfdun \mb bcaiii fcr hue gibcrdmi
**'■"<. I he were

9n

A.

56 And swa hwar swa lie on mc o]y]>Q
on tunas code, on strffiton hi pa untruinan
Icdon. 1 bine ba^don 'p bi burn bis rcfcs
fiia?d a?t-brinon. 1 swa fela swa bine ajt-
hriuon bi wurdon liale.

CHAPTER Vir.

1 l"^a comon to him pbarisei 3 sume

J boceras cumendc fram bicrusalcw.

^j 2 3 )ra bi gc-sawon sume of bis leoruing-

cnibton bcsmitenuw bandum -f is un-

)pwogcniim bandu^i etan. bi tscldon bi 1

cwaedon ;

8 Pbarisei 1 ealle iudcas ne etajS buton
hi hyra banda gelomlice ]?wean. bealdende
byra yldrena gesetnessa.

4 ] on strsete bi ne ctaS buton bi ge*
I'wegene beon. 3 niancga ofre synd |7e
hiw gesette synt. jJ is calicea frymSa. 1
ceaca. 1 arfata. 1 ma^stlinga ;

5 And psi axodon bine pbarisei 1 pa
boceras. hwi ne gaS |)ine Icorning-cnibtas
aefter ure yldrena gesetnysse. ac besmitenum
handutn hyra blaf |?icgaS ;

6 Da andswarode be hwi ; Wei witegod
isaias be eow licceteruw swa bit awriten is ;
pis folc' me mid welcru;;i wiirSaS. soSlice
hyra heorte is fcor fraw me.

7 on idol bi me wurSiaS. 1 manna lare
1 bebodu liraS ;

8 So|?lice ge forlaitaS godes bebod. 1
HealdaS manna laga. ^weala ceaca ^ calica.
"5 manega ofre fylce Sing ge doS ;

Various Readings.

Sfi. A. hij; {twice). A. rcafes ; B. ricfcs. A. fiicdcs
*tHrynan nioston. A. fjcla. A. Inp:.

Ctp.Tii. 1. A. farisoi. 2. A. hip. A. cnyhlum. A.

**ni>wiigenum. A. B. Iiir (//nVr). 3. A. H. farisei. A.

^^'fthcora. A. hconu A. Kosctuyssa. 4. A. B. bij:^. A.
'Ojr A. s> n J [/'T Kvnl]. A. H. r)rin?^;i. 5. A. ncM)ilon.
'*•]». farisin, H. ^osfictliiyssa. C. A. B. witi'-^'o'le. A.
*>''ttcru*7j; B. lioL'tfruw. A. Wforj-ai. A. luonu 7. A.
*^- hi*;. A.v^•or^ia5. B. lani. 8. A. J'wcahi. A.|'}llice.

5Q MxiA. swa bwa;r swa be on-wicnede
on tunas eodcn. on straiten hyo pa untni-
mcn Icigdon. 1 bine balden -f byo bworc
bis reafcs fined ©t-rinen. 3 swa fele swa
bine a»t-rincn byo wurScn bale.

CHAPTER VII.

1 IT^A comcn to bym fariscj 3 sume
J-^ bokercs cumendc fram ierusalem.

2 3 pa byo ge-seagcn sume of bis leorn-
ing-cnibtcn be-smitcne banden ^ is un-
]?wogcncn banden rctcn. byo telden byo
1 cwasSen.

3 Farisej 3 eallc iudcas ne a»teS buton
byo beore bande gc-lomlice |?wean bealden-
de beora yldre ge-sctnysse.

4 3 on strajte bi ne aitaS. buton byo ge-
fwegen . beon. 3 manege oSre synde pe
beom ge-sette synde. j5 is calice frym):a 1
ceaca. 1 apfata 3 mauslage. (sic).

5 Ac f?a axode bine fariscj 1 }'a boceres
bwi ne gad fine Icorning-cnihtes aiftcr ure
yldrena ge-setnysse. ac be-smitenen banden
beora blaf ]?iggieS.

6 Da andswcrede be beom. Wei wite-
gede y$aias be eow licetcren swa bit awriten
is. Dis folc me mid welcren wurSal. soS-
lice beore beorten bis feor fram me.

7 on ydel byo me wurSiaS. 3 manna
lare 1 bebode la;red.

8 SoSlice ge for-la;teS go<lcs bebod. 1
bealded manna lage. J'weala ceaca .3 calica.
1 manege oSre ]?cllice |^ing ge doS.

Various Iktadings.

56. on wic oiS*e [for on-wiciie*le]; fctr.Tton hi |»a untni-
man lej^don; hum [/or hwure); rcfcs fiiod Kt linun ;
^- union.

Cap. vii. 1. farisci; boceras. 2. cc-sawcn; rnihtum be..
ftmitenvm hamliim; un-f-wotronuwi liaiwhim elan; taoldon;
cwa'^on. 3. Farisci; ctnN ; heora liamla; liiora yMera
j;c-st'in)ssa. 4. claM ; nianoL'a; »ynl (/or 2tid syn<lo1;
calycisi fryrnij^a (xir); apfafn (sir) 3 nm'^tlm;::!, 5. /Mml;
axso<lt»n ; buctnis ; ^:a^; cnihl.is ; p*-<rtt<(liiy^»c; l)c-sinito-
uufti hainhui; [^i(•l;a^. (i. aiiclswainK ; w.ltX'txlu: licrte-

rum; wi-lrrum \vur^a^ ; licorU- is [tr/i^rr Million MS. A(M
hiHiTli'whi^ intfistttirt/tj]. 7. lara 3 lnhuflu l.iToS. 8. fur-
llvla^; liL'uhlaS ; la;:a ; mai»c^a ; ^\llio«'.

53

3 »wa huMcr iiifocrdo in londiim -i: in mapnim •I' in const rum in plo'cum pcseton
56 et quocuni({{/6 iutroibat in uico3 ucl in uill.is aut in ciuiutcs in platcid ponebunt

i^a un-trvmi'»o 3 gc-bo<lon bine fie •!' fa$ne gowoeilo bis pjebrinon 3 suu oftor pebri-

inlirmos ct depraecabantur cum at ucl fimbriam ucstimenti eius tangcrent ct quot-fjuot taiige-

non bine bale gewurdon
baut eum salui fie bant

CAP. VII.

1 cwomon toi bim 3 sumc oXer of u^ni/tum cynumde from hicrusolim

1 *Et conucniunt ad cum pbarisaei ct quidam do scribis ucniente^ ab hicrusolimis. • XX. ;<• x.

3 mtiSSy gescgon sumo o^cto from ^cgnum bis gcmaonclicum miiS bondum f is un-isuegenuni
2 et cum uidisscnt quosdam ex discipulis cius commuuibt^ manibu^ id est non lot is

eata blafo forcuoedou fordun 3 alio indci buta oftor gc$\u>gon

manducare panes uitu-pcrauerunt 3 pbarisaei enim ct omnes iudaci nisi crcbro laucrcnt

hondo ne etton gebealdon 6etnesse4'8elcnissc aeldra 3 from <Sing-stow sic gefulwuad ne

nianus non manducant tcuentes traditiouem seniorum. 4 et a foro nisi baptizentur non

• cttoQ hia 3 o)Scro mcnigo sint )Sa ^e gcsald aron ISosm-l'him to baldanne Ai i/lwibta calicaidisca 3
coroedunt et alia multa sunt quae tradita sunt illis ' seruare baptismata calicum et

•■ - r

3 3*3 gefrugnun bine ^ 3 u)S-uuto f<^buou

tirceorum et erameutoinim et lectorum. 5 *£t intcrrogant cum pbarisaei ct scribac quaie • 71. ui.

noi. diiii.

Segnas ^ine ne gcongas sfter gesetnissel'gcselcnise ccldra ab un-clsenum bondum catas

di^ipuli tui non ambulant iuxta traditionem seniorum sed commuuibus manibt/^* manducant

hiaf so^ he onduearde cuoea^S to him wel gcwitgade of iuih legerum 8tt»

panenu 6 at illc respondens dixit eis bene propbctauit esaias de uobis bypocritis sicut

ivritten is fole ^is miS mu^Sum mcc woriSias hearta uutet/tce hiora long is from me In

ccriptum est populus bic labiis me bonorat c<5r autem eorum longc est & me. 7 in

^Inisso uuifidfice mcc wori!;ia% gclccrende laruo boda monna eft forleorton fariSou

^lanam . autem me colunt doccntes doctrinas praecepta bominum. 8 relinquentes enim

bcboda godes gie baldas sctnvssc monna fulwibta ombora 3 calica 3 o)Scro gelico

vnaudata dei tcnetis traditionem hominu/n baptismata urceorum ct calicum ct alia snnilia

^isura wundrum monigo
Ills facitis multa.

56. 3 swa bwidcr in-foenle ii\ lend -l* in giin.xrul in cirstrc in pln^suin scltuu &a unlrjmigu 3 gihinlun hine
^tc ^ fxsc gi\ve<lum bis gihrionon 3 »wu oflor gihrionun bim bale j;iwurdun

C»p. VII. 1. 3 mi«-^y comoii to bim ^a aldu 3 fiumc oJSro of \l^-\^ululn cynuMuli' from birru^uloin 2. 3

^iS-«y pisc^run BUine oCre of ^e^^num bis giniotdiruni miS bo:l^uIn ^:vi is un-JSw;v::num coins hlaf.is Ibr-cwedun

^iia) 3. nMv 3 ollc iudoas buta ol^or pi^w<);:un lionda nc dun ^Mheoldoii soHiu\'»>cl -(•]iu«>^c u'ldru 4. 3 fr«»m

^inj^-stowo KC gi-fulwad no ctuii 3 oMrc moni^u sindun iSa i^o i^InuM arun hiiu t.» lialdnnne lul wihl calico 3

oii-boru biori 3... 5. 3 gilVu^i^n bino aMor-nicu 3 u5-wutu cwlNciuIo iVhwoii ^ol:llas {Sine i\c gongas alitor

KiicinisM? a*Mra a\\ uu-cl.'Pnum lioiuUim colaS hhif.is f». s()^ bo ?\\onlc cwasX liim r«»r.Von \\c\ p'wii^adc cs;iias

^f iow lo^crum swa nwritcn is folchc Sis niiS iniiy^* mcc wi•t)r^as lu»»rtc vi!l\nlhV(* l.ioia Icmj'T InMu njo 7. in

*'b'ln;ssc uutudlfVr luvi'. worlSar* '^'i-lirrdo larwas 3 bib<»du n)oun:i 8. dt fur Icortuii bmc bibtHJu i:.Mb»«> gi-ba!i!:i>

**.'lnUac monna fulwibt on-lK)ra hiora 3 culicio 3 oiro gilico ?^i>su!ii uun'liuin niunig

54

9 Da socdc he hiw. wcl ge on idcl dydon
godcs bebod j? gc cower laga licaldou ;

10 Moyscs cwa»S. wurSa )?iunc fa?dcr 1
)?inc modor. 3 sc Sc wyrigj? his fa^dcr !l his
modor. swcltc sc dca]?c ;

11 SoSlicc gc cwc}"aS. gif hwa scgS his
faedcr 1 mcdcr corbaii ji is on urc gc^eode
gyfu. gif hwylc is of nic f^c frcinaS.

12 1 ofcr -p ge nc LxtaS hiiic acnig fing
don his faidcr otiSc mcdcr

13 tcslitcnde godcs bebod. for eower
stuiitau lage j^c ge gesctton. 1 mancga oJ?re
j'ing Sysuw gclicc ge doS ;

14 And eft fa mencgu he him toclypode
) cwaiS ; Ge-hyra)> me callc !l ongy taS ;

15 Nis nan |?ing of \>am men on hine
gangendc j> hine bcsmitan ma»ge; Ac j?a
^ing fe of Saw men forS-gaS. fa hine
besmitaS.

16 gif hwa earan habbe gehlyste me ;

17 ANd fa se hiclcnd fram fa?rc menegu
JL\^ code his Icorning-cnihtas hine an

l>ig-spcll ahsodon;

18 pa cwa»S he. ^ synt ge fus un-
S^cawe nc on-gyte gc. ^ call fajt utan cymS
on fonc man gangende. nc majg hine bc-
smitan.

19 forfaw hit nc gaS on his hcortan.
«c on his innoS. 1 on forS-gang gcwiteS
^le mctlas cla?nsigcndc ;

20 Da sa?dc he him -p Sa f ing Se of fam
*^en gaS. fa hine besmitaS ;

Variotts Headings.

^. A. B.lagc. 10. A^weorJ^a. A. nioder. A. B. wyrgS.
"^^ modor. 13. A. |»y<su/7i, 14. A. mcncj^co. 16.

"^^ pcaran. A. B. ha-Os. 17. A. majiugco. A. nc<icilun.
*S- A. synd. 10. B. cla'iisicnde.

9 pa Sfrdc he licom. wcl gc on ydcl dydcn
godcs bo-bod. j> gc cower Jngc healdcn.

10 Moyscs cwa;S wurSc fiiinc fa>dcr 1
fine modcr. 1 sc f c wcrgc¥5 his fader 5 his
modcr swcltc sc dcaSc.

11 So^licc gc cwo^ad. gyf liwa sagd his
fader 1 his modcr corbau. fa^t is on urc
f code gyfu. gyf liwilc is of me f c fremeS.

12 !l ofcr fact ge nc ItctcS liiiic anig fing.
f annc his fa?der odSc his modcr

13 to-slitende godes bc-bod for eower
stunten lage. fe ge gc-sacttcn. 1 manege
oBre fing f isc gclicc gc doS.

14 And eft fa mauige he him to-clepcde
1 cwagS. Gc-hcraS me callc !l ongctaS.

15 Nis nan fing of fam menu on hine
gangende jJ hine bc-smiten mage. Ac fa
fing f c of fain men forS gaiS. fa hine
bc-smitcS.

16 gyf hwa earan hrofS hleste me.

17 Ij'^nd fa se liajlend fram fare mani*
-L« geo code his Icorning-cnihtcs

hine on bispcllcn axodcn.

18 Da cwa;S he. 1 sende ge swa un-
glcawc ne on-geate ge. jJ call f utan cymS
on fane mann gangende. ne maig hine
bc-smiten.

19 for fan hit nc ga^% on his heorten.
ac on his innoS. 3 on forSgang ge-witeS
eallc mctas cla^nsicndc.

20 Da saigdc he hcom. jJ fa fing fe
of fam men gaS. fa hine bcsmitcS.

Varmts Headings.

9. him; dydon; licaldon, 10. wurSa; wyrg*; firder.
1). cwcn^aX; Fe«:Ji; fader. 12. aMii^;; don [/or ^annc,
hut over an erasure]] o^^c. 13. po-sctton; raanega.

14. yT^nd; mcnci;a ; to-cli*in»tHlc; |^c-lJy^;l^; on^yta^. 15,
men; bo-smitaS. 10. ^e-hlyslc. 17. haUnd ; mciiogu ;
cnihlas; an Mj^^pel aXNolen, 18. f>ynl ; )us [fur swa];
nn'^ld'wo; \xi7nw man; niT}^; bo-smitan. 19. hcortan;
for5-J4:m •re-^vitli^. 20. s:vgdc; lii'smita^.

50

! 45 TPVa sona he nydde his Icorning-
^ JL>' cnihtas on scyp stjgan. 'p hi

him hcforan foron ofcr j?a;nc mu]:'an to bcth-

saida. o)> he "f folc for-lete ;

46 And \)a he hi for-lct he ferde on j?one
xnunt 1 hinc ana }\ir gehajd ;

47 And pa afcn waes jJ Ecyp waes on
middrc suj. 1 he ana was on landc

48 ^ he ge-scah hi on rewettc swincendc.

him wses wiSer-weard wind; And on niht

embc j'a fcor|^an wa*ccan he com to him

ofer fa s5e gangcnde. 1 wolde hi for-bu-

gan;

49 pa hi hine gesawon ofcr fa sai gan-
g'ende hi Wendon -p hit uufacle gast waere.
3 lii clypedon ;

50 Hi ealle hine gesawon. 1 warden
gedrefede 3 sona he spra^c to him 1 cwgcS;
Grelyfaf ic hit eom. ne furfou ge cow on-
d racdan.

51 1 he on scyp to him code. 1 se wind
gcswac 3 hi fa^s J?e ma betwux hi»« wun-
dxedon.

52 ne ongcton hi be pam hlafon ; SoSlice
licora heorte waes ablend ;

53 And fa hi ofer-segledon. hi comon
togencsar. 3 far wicedon.

54 1 fa hi of scipe eodon. sona hi hine
gccneowon ;

55 And eall -p rice befarcnde hi on
s^ccinguw bxron fa untruman. far hi hine
geliyrdon ;

Various Readinffs*

(liubric-^B. dopg). 45. B. Icomincj*. A. B. hig. B.
'i'nin. A. |K)nc. A. bclsaida. 4G. A. B. hij^. 47. B.
midre. 48. B. ge-seb. A. B. liii:. A. } uibe. A. B. big.

49. A. B. hij; {twicry A. unclaMio [for unficlc]. A. B. big.

50. A. B. Ilij:. A. liyiic c:\lU'. 15. gcsawun 3 wundor {sic).
Ancllau; B. nellcn [/or no f'urfon]. B. adruMlan. 51.
A B. biij. A. Iwtwcox. 5*2. A. on-po:\ton. A. B. big.
A. blafimi; B. blafim. B. byra. 5.1. \, B. big. A. big.
54. A. big. A. B. big. B. gccncowun. 55. A. big
{(trice).

45 1^^^ sona he nyddc liis Icorning-
J cnihtcs on scyp stigon j) hyo
him bc-foren foran ofcr fannc muSan to
bcthsaida. oS he jJ folc for-lcte.

46 3 fa lie hyo for-let. he fcrde on f anne
munt. !l hinc anc f jlt gc-ba)d.

47 And fa aifcn wais "f scyp was on
midre sac, 3 he anc wajs on landc.

48 3 lie ge-scah hyo on rcowette swin-
cendc. heom wais wiSerward wind. Mxxfi
on nyht ynibe fa fcorfan wcccau he com
to heom ofcr fa sa* gangcnde. 3 wolde hyo
for-bngen.

49 Da hyo hine ge-seagcn ofcr fa sae
gangcnde. hyo wenden "f hyt un-fele gast
wajre. 3 hyo clypedon.

50 Hyo ealle hine gc-seagen 1 wurden
ge-drefede. 3 sone he spra^c to heom. 1
cw. Ge-lefeS ich hit em. ncllen ge eow
andreden.

51 3 he on scyp to heom code, 1 se wind
ge-swffic, 3 hyo fas f e ma bc-tweoxe heom
wundredon.

52 ne on-geaten hyo be f am hiafan. SoS-
lice hcore heorte wa»s ablend.

53 And fa hyo ofer-seigledon, hyo comen
to genesar. 3 f sjr wicoden.

54 3 fa hyo of scypc coden. sone hyo
hine ge-cncowen.

55 ^nd eall j> rice be-farendc. hyo on
sa^ccinge bxrcn fa untrumen far hyo hine
ge-hyrdcn.

Various Headings,

45. cnibtas; 8tigan ; bo-fornn; )*o/inc. 4G. (ronnc; ana;
gc-bicS. 47. il^nd ; efon. 48. ge-scb ; rcwctte; foreran
wicccan; com; \>tkm ; for-bugaii. Ait. gc-sawun; sa; un-
falc; ware; clypmlun. 50. gc-sawan; wurJSon; sona be
Rprcc^ ; Gc-l}faS ic bit com; nndnuJon. 51. biin;
gcswac; I'a^s; bclwcox. 5*2. on-gc:ilou; beonx. 53. bi
ofor ^igU'don ; |ar\vi(odon. 54. go-cnc\vun. 55. eal ;

sa'ccingum baron {-a untruman; bin go-byrdon.

^0

3 to-lacil(lon hiui doaf 3 dumb 3 pclxnlon hiiio fto on-solt*; liim liond

32 ct adducunt ci surdum ct nmtum ct dopnucaiitur cum ut inpouat illi marium.

3 lo-gcj!:rap'l'{;elahte hino of ^a^m folco sundurliro sciulc fmj^cras liis in carlijirico 3 gcblcuu

33 ct adprachcndcijs cum dc turl)a scorsum misit digitos suos in auriculas ct cxpueus

gelirati timga his
tetigit liiiguam cius.

on-fcnjr in heofnum

3 cuocSS him

IS

34 et suscipicns in caelum ingemuit ct ait illi cffcllia quod est

to un-t)ni
adapcrirc

7 sona untyndo wooron earo his 3 un-hundcn wips f^cbend tun«;ros his 3
35 ct statim apcrtnc 8unt aurcs cius ct solutum est uiuculum linguae eius ct

sprecccnd wics rehtlipc 3 bobead ^lamWcom ^te no ronigur/i men hia g[e]c7/ocde'l'nc Rcsrrgdc sua sui^

loquebatur rccle. 30 ct praccipit illis nd cui diccrent *Quanto • J.'J. uiil

lu. c.

uutnf/ictf him forcsbead swa swa suii5or mara for^or hi bodudon 3 hino-l'of^on forisor to-gewuu-

autem eis praccipiebat tanto niagis plus pracdicabant 37 ct co amplius admi-

dradunhia ISus cuocisendo >vel alio dyde 3 dcofo dydc ftc hia p^chcras 3 dumbo ftc hia gesprccas
rabantur dicentes *Bcue omnia fecit et Burdos fecit audire ct mutos loqui.

• 76. ui.
mt. dx.

. CAP. VIIL

in iisom dagum cft^rsona rai^^y ^rcat monigo wscs ne hrofdon fte hia cton I' msehton eata
1 *1N illis diebi/j* itcrum cum turba multa essct ncc habcrcut quod manducarent • XXII I.

efoegcccigdnm )Scgnum cuocS to him
conuocatis discipulis ait illis.

ic milsa ofer ^rcat for Son hcno gcc4'soMicc iSrio dogor
2 miscrcor super tiurba quia ccce iam triduo

ge^'abidaa mcc ne habbas hia -l^to hia gcettc
aostinent me ncc habcnt quod manduccnt

3 gif ic forlcto liia fscstcndo in hus hiora
3 et si dimisero cos iciunos in domum suain

l^iagclosais on wocg summc mcnn forSon of iSa^m fcarrc cuomon 3 gcoikdueardon him ^egnas

deficient in uia quidam enim ex eis dc longe ucnerunt 4 et rcsj)ondcrunt ci discipuli

lus huona )Sas mo'go hua-Vhwclc her gcfyllo mi^ hlafum on woc5teni

^ unde istos poterit quis Lie saturarc panibi^ in solitudinc.

32. 3 to-lII^ddum (sic) him dcofc 3 durabc 3 gi-bodun hiue f lo ho onsetlo bine honda 33. 3 lo-gijrrap hino of
^ra iSrcolc nyndcrlicc stMulo Hurras his in t*ar-liprica his 3 f^iblcow pihran Um^a 31. 3 onfcu^ on hc<»fnum
^...3 cwR»3S to him...^i^t is lo unlyn 35. ...sona ontyndo wcruii oaru hi-* 3 un-bundon w.ps j^il.cnd tun;;a

^i* 3 fcprecondc waju rehtlii^c 3r», 3 bibrad tivm ilea fict b<^ iiM»it;uui mm ^:i ^a»;:du hwa ^^\i^ wuludlir^ him
^rbcad »wa swiJSor niara I'oiSor hia) bodadim 37. 3 hino of ton fortJor to j^i wundrudini fcus <'^Vl•^cudo wcl allc
^ydc 3 dcoJe dydc iStrtte liiu i^ihcrus 3 duiidKL* spiccun.

Cap. VIII. 1. in *uin d.i;;iim eftiT M)na miJsSy *rc\ito ino:u;;ra wcniu no lurfdun ^a't f. liJT* rtuu-l'cotan
*^a'hlun iTnc girotlun ^a ^^.l-lmius c^vll•^ . . . *2. in milsa ofiT ^rcotl foiJoii li.oim j:c Mri«» doivT ^o-biddas uwc.
*ic habbas hiiu ^Il•lto hirn rto 3. 3 ^lif ic forlolu Ilia* fi-tciulo in bus biora bio ^ilor^iu'ai vii vok^-^ Miinf;

^acn forfton of ta^ux {vmnx coinun 4. 3 gi-oud-worOun him i'Ci^iiai b.is hwona t:ui nuu:; hwrlr lltwa hrr gif)!b*
'JiiS hlufum on vocilcrnc.

60

5 pa axodc he lii liu fela hlafa haibLe
gc. hi c\va*don scofan ;

6 Da hct lie sittan j^a mcnc<Tu ofcr )?a
eorj^au ; And nam J\i scofon lilafas !) godc
fancodc. 1 lii brajc 1 scaldc liis Iconiiiig-
cnihtu/M •}> hi toforaii him asctton. 1 hi
swa dydon ;

7 And lii najfdon buton feawa fixa 1 Jic
j^abletsode. 3 het beforan Inm settan.

8 3 hi aeton 1 wurdon gcfyllcdc 3 hi na-
mon -p of pavi brytsenu;;^ belaf. scofon
wiliau fullc;

9 SoSlicc pa ^c j?ar lotou. wasron fif
fuscud 3 he hi )?a for-h^t ;

10 r A Ind sona he on scyp mid his
L-^^^J leorniiig-cnihtum astah. 1 com

on ))a dselas dalmanu'^a ;

11 And pa, ferdon '^a pharisei. 1 ongnn-
non mid him smeagcan 1 taccn of lieofone
sohton ") his fandcdou ;

12 pa c\v. he gcomriendc on his gastc.
hwi secS J?eos cncoris taccn ; SoJ^licc ic cow
secgc nc biS J?issc cncorisse taccn gcseald,

IS !l hi j'a forlajtende eft on scyp astah.
1 ferdc ofcr |7onc muSan.

14 1 hi ofergeton j> hi hlafas ne namon.
^ hi na^fdou on scypc mid him buton o^nne
Maf.

15 ^ he liiw bead ^ cwajS ; LociaS !l war-
JiiaS fraw pharisca 5 herodcs ht'cfc ;

Various Headings,

^' A. acKoilo. A. n. lii;:. A. fix>ln. A. lral>bc. A. bij;.

^•Rvofin. 6. A. ma-nim'o. A.st(»fin; 11. scofan. A. li.
^'K Uhrire). 7. A. hip. 8. A. hi-. A. IJ. hi^'. A.
*^fin; 15. «Ut)fan. 9. A. hi^. 10. A. plucrtt a<i{i\\\ a/Icr
*^)'p. 11. A. far)SO!. A. hrofiMU'. 12. A. j;«"0!nri;;on.l«\
^' \k\\\'j,. l\. rnv'oroj^. A. tarn (is/ tii.'.r). M. A. h\[T.

**• A. hi;; (t'irire); \\. \u^ (firirr), A. t;i;r {^outon. 11.
*^'»U'. i:,. n. waruim'uN. A. H. faijsoa.

5 pa axodc he hyo hu fclc hlafe hajbbc
ge. hyo cw<x»Scn scofcn. ^

6 pa hct lie sittcn ]\'i ^nanlgc ofcr pa
corSan, !l nam |^a scofe hlafcs 1 godc
j^anccde. !l hyo bra^c 1 scaldc his Icorning-
cnilitcii. -p hyo to-foran hco;;? asctten. ^
hyo swa dydon.

7 3 hyo na^fdcn butcn feawc fisxc. ^ he
I^Ji bletsedc. 1 hct bc-forcn heom asetten.
!l hyo swa dyden.

8 1 hyo ffitcn ^ wur^cn fylde. 3 hy na-
men p'tt^t of ]?ain brithmen (sic) bc-laf seofen
wilien fullc.

9 SoSlice J^a }7c pvdv a»tcn. waercn feowcr
(?usenda5. 1 he hyo for-let.

10 I jlnd sone he on scyp mid his leom-
-L^ ing-cnihten astah. !l com on j^a

dailcs dalmanu-Sa.

11 1 ]?a ferden pa farisci 3 on-gunnen mid
hym smeagen. 5 tacnc of hcfcne sohtcn 1
his fandeden.

12 pa cwaiS he reowsicnde on his gaste.
hwi seed feos cneorys taken. SoSlice ic
eow segge ne beoS j^issc cneorisse tacen
ge- scald.

13 1 hyo j^a for-lactendc eft on scyp astah.
1 ferdc ofcr Jeanne muSan.

14 !l hyo ofer-geaten 'p hyo hlafcs ne
namen. 3 hyo naefden on scypc mid heom
buten a?nne hlaf

15 1 he heom. hsod 1 cwasS. LokiaS ")
warniaS fram fari.sea 5 hcrodes haifc.

Varf'oua JidiJiiuf^.

5. oxsodc; fola ; hahho; hy rwinlon so<)f.)n. C. sittnn
J>a nu'iijia; foitV.mi (si); s.<»f.;iv; [-.nuv.lo; rnihtas; a-
sct!t»n. 7. fKrfil'.m huton (V.iwa \\\:\; M.lis<»iU»; iM-foruii ;
nsolton; dyilon. 8 ii'ton; \vur«l»» ^«.^f\ IKtlo; namon f ;
hrol>\inn>;» : s» iifari wili^an. 0. WiiTMU fur ^-n^on'l. 10.
9oni\ ; rniiitiii ; tlalas. II. J\r.«l ; fiT«l'»!> ; phnrJNoi; on-

jMinnun ; shi«m«joi>ii ; hroloiic sv»ht »ii ; f.nnh •! ♦•> 12. -<•-

oTnri«MifU* [/or r/<nvMr:j!lr]; smk •^ ; s.-fi'^r; h\ »v ; rnrrt'*i<i\
M |-o:ii!i\ 11. of.T i:Lati.n; hlalV-^; ii:i't«l >!i ; hiitnn. l.'i.

CI

3 gt!fnii;:n r;:casca(lc bin liuvi frolo lafo liahlmiS jj:ic Mi5c cuoivlon scofo 1 Mioad ?a*ni folcc

5 ct intcrrogiuiit cos (^lot panes liabetis qui dixcnint scptcni. C ct ])rae(:ii)it turbac

t(V(]a«1a on-ufal'of<i?r cor^o 3 on feiij^ ^ji soofo lilafna {5onc\i!i|^o civile pcl;rarc 3 ho pesjiUlc ^I'^^niim
discuinbcrc RUpra torram ct acciplens septcru panes • gratias agcns iVii^it ct dabat discipuHs

his flc hia to pescUe 3 to-gcscton hia iSajm Xrcale 3 liia lia'Ploii lyltclra fisca liuonf 3 ^a ilco f

Buis ut adponerciit ct adposucrunt turbac. 7 ct liabcbuiit {sic) pisciculos paucus et ipi?03

gclliMMlsafle 3 hcht to-Rcttc 3 cton 3 pcfyldc woi'n)ii 3 pcnoinem |.to

bcnedixit et lusit adpoui. 8 ct manducaucrunt et saiurati sunt ct sustulciunt quod

of«r-gcla?fcd wjps of «wni scrcadunfium seofa ce\vlas4'motido woerou bo^licc «a«o 6ton siiclce

8ui)c>-aucrat dc' iragnicutis septum sportas. 9 eraut autem qui manducaucrunt qua«i

fcower iSusondo 3 forleort hia • ^3 hrccon;io astag f scip mi* «c«num his cuom on

quatluor milia ct diniisit eos. 10 ct statim asccndcns nauem cum discipulis suis uonit in

dahim-l'on londum ^votc mcg^a 3 focrdoo iSa ac-1arua» 3 ongvinimn cfnc-gosoeca tnits hino

partes dalmanulha. 11 *Et cxicrunt pharisaci et- coepcrunt conquircrc cum co V

fhiasohton-l'soeccndc from him boron of heofnc coslcndo hme 3 scofadclgciiiasndc mi* <;asto ruoeS

quacrentes ab illo signum dae caslo tcniiantcs cum. 12 ct ingcmesccns sj)irjVu ait

bust cneourcso das*l'huxtd iSius *eod socca* hecon so*licc ic so'go iuh ne hi* suld cneorcso ^isum
•Quid gcucratio ista quacrit signum amen dico nobis si dabitur gcncrationi isti •;

m

beam 3 forleort hia aslag eft^rsona gcfocrde ofrr f Iuh 3 forgetnc wocron

signum. 13 et dimittens eos asccndcns itcrum abiit trans frctum. 14 et obliti sunt

onfengol'to onfoanc hia fas 3 huta anum hlafc nc hasfdon. mi* in scip 3 behead

sumere panes et nisi unum panem non liabcbant secum in naui. 15 *Et praccipiebat • ;

lu
ni

*«m-hhim cuo€*endc gcsca* bchaldas frvm daersto iSrera n^-laruas 3 from dirrsto hero*is
cis diceus uidctc cauetc d fermcnto pharisaeorum ct lermcnto crodis.

5. 3 gifr(rp»n4*osrndc hia^ hwa?t hlafa hnlibas ge hinc cwedun Fiofiir.c C. 3 bibiv^Hl Na*m Nrwic to djvlinnu

**^cr cor??o 3 onfonpr *a siofuiKr lilufas ^^oncun^rc dydc gilna^o 3 h»] !•• i^«*fTmini )»is -Jt* t(>-^isctl«* 3 to-^ist'iuii
'*»tr . . . 7. 3 hi.x ha-fdim l)ti»lra llsca l»wun 5 *a Wco i:il.Ki-a«U' ? jzilulit i»» tri-MtJi ^^. 7 otnu 3 »:if>Mf

^'orim 3 ginomun *a't jrihrlVil v:rsl'f. to lafo wa's of ^a:ln KCToa(Uiij;.M'.iiJ sii'fii (n.wla^ I'uUi* *». wcriin s-jMicc
**^e c(un KWcU'o biofu ?ii-iMnl 3 foilcoit lii:i? 10. 3 rc<'ono i\<{:^ii f. ."srip un^ fi"i\\v\\\ his i(»inun in (hvl-l'on

'^Hul *aTO me;;*e 11. 3 fot-rdiin ^a liM\\;is 2 on-irunnun rfjic-iM*»«.rr.m n^i^. him ^:lll<.• liii? ^oliiisn from him

*^*'^'>jii of hcofno costrndo hiuc I'J. 3 ^^•a^ulc•l inatnlo miJS i: »<to ^\v;^•^ }>wat c:v); i>«-i* f.iuN sdo^.i? ho.-un

•'^Mi«'c ic Mvj»o iow uo hiN saM r»iet»ri^vc ^isvt•^ hccini 1.1. 3 f«'rlci»ri hiie i\s\a\i ifi.r -•.•.».' . . . ^.-ifiurdt' of«T Iuh

*•*. 3 for-^;clnc wciun ^rtrnaN his on.t« n:'i» hl.tlV 3 biilu anum hi. iff iw; hafihnj miN l.in) \u .mIj? 16. 3 hil-vo-l
^H'ta-1 him cwcScndc ;!i"»ca^ 3 biliaMas lni//i daTsluiu ^ara a*-lar\Na 3 [n*\n (]ai>lun; hor»'ijf^.

02

16 pa, J'ohton hi bchvux him 1 cwocdon ;
Nspbbc wc iiauc lilafas.

17 p^ sc liaelcnd j5 wistc. he cwtcS. Ilwact
jjcncc gc for}^aw gc hlafas nabbaS. gyt ge
nc oncnawaS ne iic oiigytaS. gyt gc liabbaS
cowrc hcortan gcblciidc ;

18 Kagan gc liabbatS 1 iic gc-seoS. 1
camn. 1 nc gcliyra^. ne go ne ]?cncaj?

19 hwa^nne ic brajc flf hlafas 3 twcgen
fixas 1 hu fela wyligcna gc namou fiillc ; Hi
cwa^don |?a twelfe ;

20 And hwscnne seofon hlafas feowcr
j'uscndu?;^. 1 hu fcla wyligcna. brylsyna ge
Damon, hi sasdon seofon;

21 Da sa^de he him hwi ne ongyte ge

gyt;

22 And hi comon pa, to bedzaida 1 hi
brohton hwi pa a^nne blindne 1 hine harden
^ he hine asthrinc.

23 1 ]?a jethran he pscs blindan hand 1
liedde hine butan pa wic. 1 spa»t te on his
cagan. 3 his hand onasctte 1 hine axode
hvfmpet he aht gesawe ;

24 Da cwasS he j)a Sa he hine bescah. ic
6c-seo men swylce trcow gangende ;

25 Eft he asette his handa ofcr his cagan
3 he geseah pa. 1 wearS ge-edniwod. swa ;p
he beorhtlice call geseah ;

26 Da sende he hine to his husc. 3 cwasS
ga to pinwm huse. 1 Scab p\\ on tun ga
iisnegum |?u hit ne segc ;

Various Itcadings,

16. A. big bctweox. 19. A. ficla. A. B. wylegcna,
A. B. hig. A. }»a cwfedon. ' ?(). A. ftrln wylcgcna. A.
liig. A. scofcn; B. hcofan. 21. A. hwig. A. B. or/it7 ge.
22, A. hig {ttrice), 23. A. ncsoil*.'.

10 I'^a l^ohtcn hyo bc-twcoxc heom. 3
cvvjoScn. nicbbc wc nanc lilafes.

17 pa sc halcnd -p wistc. he cwa?S.
hwait J'cnce ge for ]>an ge hla?fcs na^bbcS.
gyt gc nc on-cnawc^ ne on-gytc^. gyet ge
ha}bbc*y cowrc hcorlc ge-blendc.

18 Eagen gc ha^bbcS 3 nc go-sco& 3
caren 1 gc nc hcrcS. nc gc nc J?cnccS

19 hwanne ic brasc fif hlafcs 5 twcgen
fixas. 1 hu fela wiligcune gc naman fullc.
Hy cwae^on j^a twclfc.

20 iEnd hwanne scofan hlafas feowcr fu-
sende. 3 hu felc wiligcnc britscna ge namen
fullc. hy saiden scofcn.

21 Da saigdc he heom. hwi ne ongyte
ge hyt.

22 !) hyo comcn f^a to bethsaida. 3 hyo
brohten hym |?a a[!nnc blindne. 3 hine
boL'den jJ he hilie Kt-rine.

23 1 |?a a;t-ran he j^as blindcn hand end
laeddc hine buton pa wic 3 spacttc on his
eagen. 3 his hand on asette !) hine axode.
hwa?der he aht gc-seagc.

24 Da cw. he. J?a|7a2 he hine bc-seag. ic
ge-seo men swilce trcow gangende.

25 'Eft he asette his liand ofcr his eagen.
3 he ge-scah }?a. 1 warS ge-coducowed. swa
f he brihtlicc call gc-scah.

26 Da sonde he hine to his huse. 3
cwaid. ga to |?incn husc. 3 |7eab pn on
tun ga nanen f u hit ne segge.

Various Headings.

16. f»ohlon; bclwux; cwopJSon; hlafas. I7. for J>am;

on-clm^va^ ; on-gytaJi ; j:yt; hcortan. 18. Eagan pe

habbaS; carun; gl;-}»yt:\^; J-inca*. r». hwirnno; hlafas;
vylcgina ; llyo. 120. hwa'iine ; hwu ; wyligcim brysona
(fie) go naman; om, fullv; K:v^^Kln bti>fon. 2J. Migde ;
com; hit. 22. comon; bliiulo. 'J^l nt-hran; |a»sblifi.
dan; 3 lanldo; fa;^an ; hNM •^c^ ; halit j:c mi-w«». 21. {•a
)»a; bc-Sfuli. 2J. h:in«U' ; cauMn ; \\imi5 (;e-c<lniwv«l •
brchtli V. 26. |innii«, nuMU-^^uv/; i>ii;c.

»

G3

7 bia pc^olitoii him Intucn $ua ciiocScndc f to 4' fwjfon lilafo no halibas wo of^iou ongacl

16 *Et cogitabaiit ad allcrutnim diceulcs quia panes non babtiiiius. 17 ciiio coirnito * *'''^- "»•

KhKlend cuooiJ {swm-l'bim huxtd smcas pio for^on blafo mibbas f?ie nc pet oncimuasi:i(5 3 no gio
iesuB ait illis quid cogitatis quia panes non Labetis nondnm cognosciti:'. ncqwo intcl-

cunnon iSagcon •!• get «ioslrij;l'bbncl is gio bubba« hearta iuer ego 'babba* gicl liiebbende no

Icgitis athuc caeeatum Labetis c6r ucslruiu. 18 oculos lial»cntcs non

gcscaS gio 3 caro gio babbais ne gcbcra^ gie ne eft «ob logic lisenccsgic buonncl liuu fif hlafas

uidctis et aures iiabentcs non auditis ncc recordauuni. 19 quando quinquc panes

ic brscc on fif iSusendo 3 buu monig inondo ^ara scrcadunga fullc gie genomoiil'gcboron cuoedon

frcgi in quinque niilia ct quot cophinos fragmcntorum plenos sustulistis dicunt

him tuoelfo huocnno-l'^a 3 seofo hlafas on fcucr iSuscndo huu monig ccolas iSasra scrca-

ci duodccim. 20 quando ct scptcm panes in quatluor niilia quot sportas fragmento-

diiDga gie nouion 3 cuoedon to him seofana 3 he gecuoe^ to him huu ne iSageon-lgct gio oncnauas

mm tulistis ct dicunt ci septem. 21 et dicebat eis quoniodo nondum intellegitis.

9 cuomon to bethsaiSa ^sor byrig 3 to-laeddon bim blindno inonno 3 gobe<lon hinc fte hine4'^one
22 ♦Et ueniunt bethsaida et adducunt ci caecum ct rogabant cum ut ilium oi^'^^

81.x.

gehrinde 3 to-gclahte bond *ajs blindo^s ofgclacile iSencl'binc biita *rom londc 3 speaft on

tangeret 23 ct ad-prachendeus manu?w caeci eduxit cum extra uicum ct expueus in

ego his onsetnum hondum his gcfrrcgn hine4'«enc gif -l huoeSer buoclc huoego gcscge 3

ocalos cius inpositis manibe/5 suis interrogauit eum si aliquid uideret. 24 ct

•

npplocadc-l'yrabsceuade cuoe^5 ic geseom menu suoelco trei/o geongcnde irflfriJon cftcrsona

aspiciens ait uideo homines uclut arbores ambuiantcs. 25 deindc itcrum

9

on«cite hondo ofcr ego i5a's4'his 3 ongann gcsea 3 cft-niuad wirs Rua-lXus ftc gcsegc glcoulice
inposuit manus super oculos cius ct cocpit uidere ct restitutus est ita ut uideret clare

aUe 3 sonde ^enchbinc in bus his iSus cuoeiScndc gaa in bus is'xn 3 gif on

omnia. 26 et misit ilium in domum simm diecns uade in domum tiiam ct si in

|ond )5u gegaa« 4' goongas na-nigum menu ^5u gecuoeXc isis-l'gcsirgc
'vicuna introicris neniini dixeris.

16. 3 bia gii^obtun him biiwioii Xvis cwoJScndo for^on hlafas no liabbas we 17. of ^on orip^aH ^e birlcm/

^^rji lo tn*n\ bwa't sme<)j;as gu furJ^on hlafas no habbai* g<i no golt on-cnawas ^o ne cunn m Na ^:t'ona-l ^iostllr

** "lin«U* bnbbjs gi> heorta idwro IS. ci;o bal'bas j;o ne gi-MM> go imiu babba»< ;;i' m; i;i-horah ii».' rfi f.obluii ^-o

*^- liwrnno hbu fif blafjri ic brar in fif ?.UMMid 3 lui monig niondo {saia srrcadvm.;.i fullo gr ••iiiunjun cwcMbm

'*"« twclfe 20. hwenno 3 siofinio blafis in fcowiT *uscntl) hii iiuMii^ ro.iwul ^;^Ia s^•r«•^'bM,.^l i;oiioinuu ?

^^<**lun biTi\ siofiuuj 'il. 3 bo cwjr^ to him bu monigo ^ti gonna go oncnawa; !2J. 3 roiniin to Inva 3 t«-

^■':ii!<lun bim bliiido nnnn 3 bodmi hino fW blin j;cbriiio '-il. 3 t»» lahlo ho;wl.» >a'> blinda la:!i'.e birio buta

'"^'t loud 3 s|M»)ft ill e;;ii bis o-.i-sctiunn bondiim bi> gifrio^u lnn«^ j;if hwi'.r hwoo.^uu giMi;'* '.'1. 3 up l<M-cnde

'^•I'K ic ^isiom nirnn 1* f lir«> j;.inj^t;iiilo 'l-'t. ii Ttrr ^on sclt«' b<»u'1 1 ofrr o^»i l.i^ 3 on ^an i;l- i 3 rft.nii»u;id

^***t swa fto ^MM^go gloiwliro alio 'JG. 3 tjtinK' hino iu bus bi-i ^us cwvlfcinU' gaa in bus >i:i ? ^jf in lond

g**-gt)iigfs nanuin men ^u v\ ^o Ms.

05

1 fi^ofoerdo l fiproii'lo wtvs sc hiiAeriit 5 iSopnus his in cojistni phiiip/!^ 3 on woi»;r

27 *Kl egrcssus est ic.si/s ct di.scipuli eius iii castcllo caeaarcac philipi ct in uia • XX

Iv, xc
gefrjcijn ^cpnas his cuocts to him liiioclcnc mcc cuoc^jis ^ ic sic tias monn i5a ^q io, Ix

iiitcrruyabat discipulos 8U0S diceus cis qiunn me dicuiit esse JioiniiUM. 28 qui "*^ ^

ondiicanlon liim cuoo^scmle lohannes so fuUiihlf/r<? otForo licl'i o^c^o ii'C siioclco cnr.c of witgum
res[)oiidcruut illi dicenles iohaiincs buptistam alii heliam alii uoro quasi unum dc prophctis.

Ua curicS to him gic ivc huoclc iiicc gic cuoc^ns -Ji ic sic frc-onduoarde potn/* cuoeS him *u ar^
29 tunc dicit illis uos ueio qucni lue dicitis esse. *llcspondcns pclrus ait ei 16 cs * ^•

nit. c.
crist 3 forbcad'hstiordc-l'stiorcncl wajs him ne a'lii^^um gcouedon hia of him J

dristus. 30 Ct conmuuatus est cis ue cui dicereut de iUo. 31 ct

onpami Li^ra hia fori^on is relit-lic snnu monncs feolo go35oliga J f(;rcumn from aildiim 3
cocpit docerc illos quouiani oportet filium honiiuis niulta pali ct repfobari it 6cniorib?/s ct

from heh-sacerdum 3 from uuS-uutum 3 ofslaa 3 a?fttfr iSriiin dagu eft ansa 3 eaunga

a Bummis sacerdotib?/^ ct scribis ct occidi et post trcs dies rcsuvgcre. 32 et palam

word he w«d sprccccnd 1' he gcsprsBcc 3 gclahtc hine petri^ ongaun ge^Srcadtaigo hinc

uerbum loqiwjbatur *Et ai)prchcndens cum petrus eoepit increpare cum. 33. " M.

mt. c

KtSe geccrdc ymb 3 gossoh *egnas his stiorde -V forhcadcnd mcbs pctro cuoclJonde pi'ong on hnccc4'moc

qui conuersus et uidens discipulos suos comminalus est pctro diceiis uade retro

^htanda <Su wi^crworda for^on nc on-cnauas iSu iSa^ehiSa %ing godcs sint ah )Sa ^e sint nionno

me satana quoniam non sapis quae dei sunt sed quae sunt horaiuum.

3 gccciged-)'gccliopad waes f folc mi* iScgnum his cuoe* to him gif hua woella) irft<?r
34*Et conuocata turba cum discipuiis suis dixit eis bi quis uult i>ost

mcch fylga
me sequi • x>

85. ii

wsjEccc hine 8Colfnc4*hu;i 8eo!fu7rt 3 lajdco *rounc liis 3 fylgc4'Koocc meh sciSo foriion wmllc mi. c

icncget sdipsum ct tollat cruccm suam et sequatur me. 35 qui cnim uoluerit

laul his hal gcdoc 1osia)$ hia her on life sc^c \}\iicdlice losas saul his fore mcc

^tjimam suam saluam iacere pcrdet cam qui autcm pcrdidorit animam suam propter me

5 godspell hal hia gc-doc hurot for^on farc-slondes mcnn gifl|Sach pcstriona n)iddan<;^(fr(/

^t euaiigelium saluam cam faciet. 3G quid euira proderit homini si lucictur mundum

^ne 3 losuist gedoo saulcs his

^otum et detrimentum faciat animac suae.

27. 3 fjcrcndc wws ^e ha*lf?«(f 3 ^cgnas liis in ca^stre rcssarcs philipos 3 on wor^ri' gifragn ^e*:na his cwa*li

^^ bim hwcic mcc cwco^as were ic mon iSos 28. ^a^o 3sworadun him e\vc6eii(!e nA.'tNntm *c fulwihtcrc

^^r helias oSor oh*. pwcIoc enno of >vit«:\nn 29. i5a r\va*N to him po irc so^lirr h>vrlo in«* rv, t^cs f ic »»ic

l^iOswonidc pctriM cwcpIS him Z\i urlS eri>t 30. 3 for-ho<.»'M slionii* hiisi he r»'ni;iiiii <:ic\v. dr ci liim 31. 3

^•^•pan l:i»ra hxiv for?Son is roht-lic Funu ni(»nr.os fi-olu j^ifoeUT 3 for crniii lV«»irj ultiuin 3 fn-r/. lu lt-<:i(i»rduin 3

^*watum 3 of-sla 3 a'flcr ?rim da;;um cfl ari>an 3*2. 3 oowniifa vord ^I«!vr^•udc wa'^ 3 to ;;ihilitr };iiM^ petrus

^^Wn J:i^roatig.l hino 33. scJSo gicenh* ynib 3 pisa*h if^rj^nns his stioieinU- 1 forbfCiKijde nn.i> pvlrr e\vo!^ende

C^np on tavtincl'bihionda r.iec ^\i ^vi^^•rv>^^rila for^on nc iji riiauislu ^.l^l' «;()(1rs sin<iiMi .il. ^.l^»; sindun

^*^iina 34. 3 cegende wa-s fivt folr n^i^ ^t•^MUlm liis rwa J^ to l.iin j-if ]rxv\c vrlk- n fur me \\\i\a onsAM-e

'''i>c wlfne . . . . 3 f)lge nw.-e 3.'». sc^iJe for^on vellc sa\>le hi^ hale im<'»« 1 'o-ii^a?? hi;e m \^e v.utu'lliir bisa^J

•^^la his fore mec 3 go<l-^pel] hale hia f^i'lt^cS 3G. hv. at . . . f«»i.sU»;u'4( - xvcv.i. Neli gistrioiie ulli.o middciig^tirf/

^ WwcnI i:idoi» 8a\iii» hi.s

6G

37 o\>pt hwylc gcwryxl sylS sxj man for
liis sawlc ;

38 SoSlicc se )>e mc for-syhS 1 mine word
on j^isrc unribulijcmcdan 1 synfulraii cnco-
risse. Soue manncs siiiui for-syli}? ; Donne
he cymS on his facdcr wuldrc mid lialguw

CHAPTER IX.

1 fa 88cdc he him soSlice ic secge eow.
ji sume synt her wunicndc. j^c deaS no
onbyrigeaS. ar hi ge-scou godes rice on
iDsgnc cuman ;

2 r\a aifter syx dagxivi nam se haslend
JL' petrum 1 iacobuw 1 iohannem 1

lajdde hi sylfe onsnndran on sumne hcahne
munt 1 wearS hcforan Kim ofer-hiwud.

8 3 his reaf wurdon glitinicnde swa hwite
«va snaw. s\^'a nan fullere ofer eorSan ne
niag swa h\Yite gedon ;

4 pa ©t-ywde him helias mid moyse 1 to
hiw sprajcon ; *

5 Da andswarode pclrus him 1 cw8bS.
lareowgod is "p we her beon 1 uton wyrcan
her l^reo eardung-stowa. . \>c ane. 1 moyse
*ne. ] hclie ane ;

6 SoSlice he nystc Invait he cwaS. he
^'«s afarcd mid ege ;

7 And seo lyft hi ofcr-sceadcwude. 1
•tefn com of ]?ajre lyfte !) cwaS. |?es is min
'^festa sunu gehyraS hiue ;

Various Headings.

39. A. )>ysscro. A. Kcc [for wuMro].

Cap. ijs. 1. A. synd. A. wunigfiido. A. on-byrgaJS. A.

^^r^. II. mtPRrnc. 2. n. {rubric) sa^trrnc. A. liij;. B.

*}luc. A. B. onsundroii. A. ofor-hywod. 3. A. glilcni-

''^tidc. 4. A. cliixs. B. siKTCoii. 5. A. 7^\vnrc<le, 7.

A, n. In^- A. ofiT-sccndo\vi)dc. A. slcfi n.

37 odSc hwilc gc-^^rixl syhl se man for
his sawlc.

S8 So^lice se J^c mc for-sili^ ') mine word
oil Jjisre imriht-hame'cScn 1 synfnllen. cnco-
rysse. ]?aiic manncs jsuiic for-sihS. Jeanne
he ccmS on his fader wuldcr mid his halgen
a^nglen.

CHAPTER IX.

1 Da stcde lie heom. soSlice ic scgge cow
•JJ sume synd her wunicndc. I'c dcaS ne
on^berieS ajr hyo ge-seon godes rice on
*ma?gene cuman.

2 1^ a acfter six dagen nam se ha^lend Assumpsit
X pctruwz 3 lacobum 3 Iohannem 3 ^ ucobum 3

- iohannem

la^dde livo selfe on-sundren on su7//me hcah- wors^um in

•^ niontem cx-

nc munt 1 warS be-foren heom ofcr-eawcd. ccUum. et

«... 1 « • transt'jruratus

3 3 his reaf wurocn glitinicndc swa liwitc ♦^r mtc lUw.
swa snaw. swa nan fullere ofer eorSen ne

maig swa hwite don.

4 Da atewde heom helias mid moyse 3
to hym spaecen.

5 pa andswerede petrus hym. 3 cworS.
Lareow god is jJ we her beon. 3 uten wcr-
cen her |?reo cardung-stowe. |?e ane. 7
moyse ane. 3 belie ane.

6 SoSlice he nyste hwat he cwaS. he
was afercd mid eige.

7 3 syo lift hyo ofcr-scadewedc. 3 stefeii
com of |?are lifte. 3 cwa?S. fcs is min
leofeste suiie gc-hereS bine.

Various Headings.

37. sylS. 3»<. synfullran ciu orny-?,i» ; j^owne [/or ^ane];
^•onno LA>r ^ninu'] ; cymis ; vuMie; iial^^tirn i'ii«;lum.

Cnp. ix. I. com; synt; on-l»«''»rI;iS ; g»>-scan. 2. da;^um ;
syluc; ^vo^lr^ brforan odiii oft i-«'«»wt'd. M. wunlmi ; ^o^^an;
niajr J wile. -1. irtywde ; t^paron. 5. uton wyrcaii ; car-
d\\n;;-sti>v\a. 7. aco; ofcr-sciMdcw.Klr ; IcoIV'nU sunu «ro-

67

. ^ hiia?t sole*; monn liuocrf 4' Ixuoclc (ore snuol his hv^c for^oii hut omleteitta

37 aut quid dubit homo coniinuUitioucm j)ro anima sua. 38 *Qui cnini me confusua •

• ■ n
bis 1 miiio word in cniH>reso i5as tScrne-legcr 1 arg 3 sunn monncs ondeloiS hinc

fucrit ct mca uciba in gcnorationc ista adultcra ct peccatrlcc et filius Iiomiuis confidctur cum

miWy cyme* on vnldre fadoros his mi?5 cnglum Iial^^um
cum ueiicrit in gloria patris rhi cum'angolis sa/ict'is.

I .'■•*•

CAP. IX.

IT

3 iic cuoe* to him so^hce ic cnociSo iuh for^on sint sumc of her %scm stonihndiir/i ^a iSo nc
" 1 ^Et diccbat illis amen dice nobis quia sunt quidam do hie stantibw* qui Jion •

ge-bir^c* iSonc dcais oisisrot pesea* ric goddes cymendc in m(cg)itc4'on insogno 3 ooft^ da(;uni

gustabunt mortem donee uldeant regnum del ueuicns in . uirtule. 2 ct post dies

tex (o genom ne hmiend pcitri/m 1 incob ^ iohonnem 3 loMldc liia on mor hch

8CZ adsumit iesus petrura ct iacobum ct iohannem ct ducit illos in montcm cxcclsum

niindrige him ano 3 of^rhiucd wsos fore ^Qsm^hhim 3 woedo his nwurdnc sint

seorsum solus et trans-figuratus est coram ipsis. 3 ct iicstimenta eius facta .sunt

. ' .• . .•■.•'...-.
teinendo huit-Mixendo Bui^e suelcc snaua sua oter eoriSo* nc ' moogc huito gcdoe

splcndentia Candida nimis uelut nix qualia fullo super terram non potest Candida faccre.

• r

3 cd-cauade iSatm ' roiS moisc ? woeron sprccende jni* isrom ha^lmeft; 1 onduearde petriif

4ct apparnit illis helias cum mose ct erant loquentes cum iesn. 5 ct respondens pelrus

€\ioeiS to ^S^em bttl^n la larua .go^ is her us to wosaanne 3 wyrca wo trcsL husa iSe an ')

•it '. i«u rabbi bonum est hie nos esse et faciamus tria tabernacula tibi unum et

, • • » • . . • ■ . . . . .

■...-. . . • , • ' • ■ - • ^ • ■

oiod an 1 heli® an nc fofiSon wiste huapt he ijccnocS woeron forSon mils fyrhto

'nosi unum et heliae unum. 6 nonenim scicbat 'quid diceret erant cnim timore

^« m *

^fyrhtad 3 aworden wajs wolccn 'lofrr foro-bra^dc hia 3 cuom stcfn of i5a?m wolcnc cuoekcndc «is

^XterritL 7 ct facia est nubis oburabrans cos ct uenit uox dc nubc dicens hie

^ .ftunu min leaf-hleofuste gehcra* hino4'*cnc
'filius mens carissimus audite ilium.

J . .

37. ^ hwajt + huu &cMc* [^ic) mon hwcrfcs fore sawle his 39. se *e for^on mer ondctliudo his ? mine word

cneoreswum *as8U/7i dcmc-cjiligru ") nrog-uissc 3 sunu monnes ondctcJS hino miS iSy cymcis in wuldor fa*dur his

its enghnn halj^um

Ctp. IX. 1. 3 he cwtoS to ftrm so^ ic cwc^o iow forSon sindun sumo of her fri'iii st(t::«U'!Khiiu iSuSc ue

bir^5 *one deo« ofcfaH hiiu giseaS rirc jiodos c\m»'niU' in nia>)ite 2. 3 afl«r d.i^Miia >v\iim to pi-noin

litpW»f/ pelrwm 3 iacuhMW 3 iuhtiwnrm 3 lri«ddc hia on mor lirhno syndri^rru* him ana ? oiVr-hiowud wa.'s

^^if«»ra ^^a^m-l'him 3. 3 j;iwedo his ^'iwordne wtTun .•^cincnd" li.\oi\d:» s^v:^c swclcc >ui\v swu afuh (wr)

•*Ter e<»rdu ne ma?p is hwitu ^Idoa A, 3 irt-iowdc ^iviu holias miS moNsin 3 wi-riin h|.imncU» miS f^awr

^^w\nid 5. 3 ondswonuU* ^nMr/Av cwn'N lo ^;^Mn lia'lrm/'' la hirwa mn] is h«T us to wusam*" ^ \v\rco wr ^ll:^

^^us ^f! on 3 moysc un 3 hilitr an C. nc forJ^ou wisti' \\\\:v\ he rv.:i >. wiTon f\»I^on r.ii> I'yilito ;:if\ilit<l

^ • ") nuordon \vu*s woUt-n olir-biivdilo hui* 3 coin sl« fii uf wolnu* cwt^cii-U* !is is muui ii.l;» hof 1 li'..:i.-i.t

^ihvraft hinc

C8

8 And sona Sa lii bcsawon In naiinc hi
niid h\m iic gcsawon butoii ]7onc lia^Iciul
sylfnc mid him ;

9 And pn, hi of pam munte astigon he
bead \um j5 hi nanu//« no sjcdon pa Sing pc
hi gc-sawon buton j^onnc manncs sunu of
deaSe arise ;

10 TTi fa Sact word gchcoldon bctwux
-La hi//i 1 smcadon hwait j^ ware

I \fonne lie of dcaSc arise ;

11 And hi bine ahsodon J^a. hwat sccgaS
pharisei 1 pa boceras. jJ gebyraS rarest he-
Has cume ;

1 2 Da sa?de he him andswariende ; Helias
ealle |?ing ge-edniwaS ponne he cymS. swa
be mannes suna awritcn is jJ he fela Solige
3 si ofer-hogod ;

13 Ac ic secge eow -f helias com 1 hi
clydon hvn swa hwait swa hi woldon swa be

. liiw awriten is;

14 And )7a he com to his leorning-cnihtu?;^
^e ge-seah mycele mcncgu abutan hi 1 bo-
<^ras mid hi/;i sprecende.

15 1 sona eall folc l^a^ne hffilend geseonde
"^^earS afairyd 'J forht. 1 hiue gretende him
♦ournon;

16 pa ahsode he hi. hwset smeage ge
'>etwux eow ;

17 Him Iswarode an of fare mcnigu ;
^reow. ic brohte minne sunu dumbne

hasbbende

Vanous Readings.

^ ^- A. B. inicrt J>n (\fter And. A. liij; (thricf). A. ncrnnc.

•• l^a'iio. 9. A. big (/An'rr); h.hx*; (l<t.^t tinn>). 10. A.

**i^. A. IkIwcux. 11. A. liij:. A. ncM'don. A. rar)siM;

*• f:»n»M»i. IJ. a^ryst. A. insert s- f n/ter utcsI. 1*2. A.

'^^ uri^:i ncK'. A. fado ^olio. A. ^ig. 13. A. In*;: (^ricf).

*'*• A. i»Koni«ei»; IJ. iikmh-^o. A. hij^. i:>. H. wor«.

*^. afa'H'*!. ir.. A. axiMlr. A. lii^^ A. B. b«*tvM\»x. 17.

'■»'•*/ j^trt of Tuhrir rrriW-J iu H. A. ^swurcdc. A.

^^*Uc;;u. A. utist.

8 And sonc pa liyo ge-seagon bine. na?n-
ne liyo mid hym ne ge-seagcn buten )?anne
htelcnd sclfne mid heom.

9 T pa liyo of J^am muntc astigcn he ba3d
heom fajt hyo nancn ne saigdcn pa J?ing |?c
liyo gc-scagcn. buten )?anne mannes sune
of dcaSc arise.

10 II yo J?a jJ word gd-hcolden be-
-*-A- twuxc heom. 1 smeagden hwat

-p ware |?anne he of deaSe arise.

11 And hyo bine axoflen jm; hwa*t seg-
ged farisei 1 }?a bokeres p2ct gc-byraS serest
helias cume.

12 Da saigde he heom andsweriende.
Helias ealle |?ing edniwieS |?anne he cymS.
Swa beo mannes sune awriten is. -p he feole
folic 1 sie ofer-huged.

13 Ac ic segge eow -p helias com 3 hyo
dyden hym swa hwa3t swa hyo wolden. swa
by hym awriten is.

14 3 f^a he com to his leorning-cnihten.
he ge-seah mycele menigeo abuton hyo 1
boceres mid hem spracende.

15 1 sone eall folc J^ane ha^lend seonde
warS aferd 1 forht 3 hine gretende him to
lu-nen.

16 Da axode he hyo. hwa^t smeage ge
be-tweox eow.

17 Hym andswerede an of |:are manigeo.
Lareow ich brohte minne sune dumbne gast
ha^bbende

Vai^ioiis Readings.

8. sono; iK^sccwon; hyo [/or hinc]; sa'wcii buton ^a*uv
linliMid sylfne. y. a.stij^on ; lnud; iinnoii ; sa?gtlen; j;e-
i;ii'v\on buton J'iinnc. lu. In oldon Ixstwux ; Muculidoti ;warf
J^onno. 11. .Hnd hi; soirpolS phari>ci ; hiK*«*ru8 ; trest.
r>. 5a*^dp; odniwaS ^cunic; he; H«i^*; ofor ho;;od. U.
d\d«»ii; U\ 14. loDrniiJi^-rnihlum ; nuiio^»eo; bocerns;
him sj>rcr».:»do. K'.. |oiii» liah'iid ; ucaii; iirnon Ifi.
ImIuux. 17. uinU\v;ircdo ; lUfni^u ; u* ; »unu ; hah-

bcijdr.

1 lona ymb-locadon naenig monn long -h f'>r^or gcsc|;on buta ^a:m haAende ana mi9

8 et 8tatim circum-spicientcs neniinem aiuplius uiJerunt nisi icsum tantum sccum.

3 of-stigcmlum ^(Dro4'him of ^asm inor golicht.-l'.bcbcad to:m ftc no icnigiim iSa^c gcscgun . i . $a sih^o
9 ct dcsccndcntibz£5 illis dc moutc pniccepit illis uc cui quae uidisscnt

gesffigdon buta mii^iSy sunu monnes from dcaduin eft arisa ^ 3 f word gcbcaldon mils

narrarcnt nisi cum lilius liomiuis & inorluis rcsurrexcrit. 10 *Et ucrbum continuerunt apud ■ dH. x.

him efiic-gcfnignon huaw) hit were mi^ ^y from deadum eft arise

8e coucjuirentes quid esset cum a mortiiis rcsurrexcrit.

1 ^ gcfnignou Line

11 *Et intcrrogabant eum»«i». ui.

mt. clxxiii.

Jius cuocXcnde liuaod fortSon cuoeSn^ a^laruas 3 uuiSuuto forSou risnclic werc4'gera8 ftc he gccuomu

diccntcs quid ergo dicuut pharisaci ct scribac * quia hcliam oportcat ueuirc

srist
primum.

seise onducarde cuoeis to him raiS^y cymes Krest eftgcboctatS alle 3 huu

12 qui rcspondens ait illis hclias cum uenerit primo restituct omnia ct quomodo

avritten is on sunu monnes ftc feolo ge^olas-l'scile ^oliga 3 gehcned4'gcni{Srad'l'getelcd
scribtum est in filium homiuis ut multa patiatur ct contempnatur.

ah
13 scd

H2 itDgQ iuh fofiSon-hfte a>c hch'as cyme)S 7 dydon him sua hurot vraldon sua aurittcn is

dico nobis quia et hclias uenit ct fecerunt illi quaecumqt^s uolucrunt sicut scribtum est

him
eo.

? cuom to iSe^um his gesseh iSrcat micelo ymb hia 3 5a uuis-uuto

14 *Et ucniens ad discipulos suos uidit turbam magnam circa cos ct scribas 'XXVlii.

<jO» X*

fnignon-hgcsohton mi^ him
conquirentes cum illis.

3 sona cghuelc-l'all folc gesa^h hine gestylle

15 Ct confestim omnis populus uidcns cum stupe-factus est

CMidreardon 3 geuurnon groeton hine ? ^ gcfraign ^ hia buret bituih iuh gcfruignas-h

t^cpauerunt et accurrcntcs salutabant cum. 16 ct interrogauit cos quid inter uos conqui-

'«sias

Ltis.

3 onduearde an of isn>m ISreate la laruua to gebrohte sunu min to <So

17 *Et res}>oudciis unus de turbu dixit magistcr attulit filium meum ad te * 9i- ii-.

iDbbende gaast dumb

abentem spiriturn mutum.

Iv. xciiiiii.
mt. clxxiiii.

8.3 sona ymb-]occadun nicnig mon long + forSor gisegun bulan «a?m hoAemie ana mi55 9. 3 or-sti;;cndum

^cm of iSioro more bibeo<l tomlbim Rrotte na'nig JSaJ^e gisej^un ?a gisilii^c gisiogdun buta mi*)^y sunu

bonnes from dcaSc cfl ariscK 10. 3 t5a*t word gihcoldun miS him efno giffrugnun bwa'l hit were ini^tty

m duoSc oras 11. 3 gifrugnun bine cweJ^cnde hwa>l fori^on cwe»»5as a*larwas 3 uS-wutu fort'on hclias

wn-lic to cumanno wrist 12. so *o ondsworadc cwa»8 to him hclius miS fy cyinr& irrcst eft ci^xvtc-S nlle 3

^ mihswa awriten is in sunu monnes f'lc fculu gi?'>las 3 gihencdVirini^rad bi^ 13. nb ic sa»«^o iow forJSon

^ t'lia.^ cymoii 3 d\d<)n biui swa hw;vt sua bia.» ^va^Uln swa nwril^ii is of him \A. 3 com to ^oi'i.iun hi*.

i^h ISreotan inulo >inl) hite 3 u5-\vu!a trifru^T.uti mi^ him 15. 3 s«)n:i c;^h\\olr I alio f- folc i^ixth Ihne

I-vtyUcd >va»s 3 onilroonlim 3 oronn u'r<w'tun h\i\v \C,. 3 ^mIVivjo hi;r hwa-t Mtwih low ^:i-!Voi:nns 17. 3

Ti'lirorde an of ^a'lll Srcoto cwiuS la larwa to gi-br.ilito sunu nii:i to N» lia'bbonvlf -a^l \inrlaniiO

70

18 so swa hwacr swa lie hinc gcl«RiS for-
gnit hinc. 1 to<Su;;/ giistl)itaS 1 for-scriiic)^.
1 ic sacdc j^inu;;/ leorniiig-cnilituwz j) hi hinc
lit adrifon 1 hi iic niihton ;

19 Da Iswarodc lie hm. cala iinge-
IcafTullc cncorys swa langc swa ic mid cow
beo. swa langc ic cow |7oIige ; BringaS
liine to me.

20 j?a brohtoii hi hinc. 1 f'a he hinc
gcReah sona sc gast hinc gcdrefdc 1 on
corSaii for-gnydcn fa»mcndo he tcarflodc;

21 And J;a <ihsodc he his fa»dcr. hii lang
tfd is sy^San him J^is gcbyrcde ; pa cwa»S
he of cildhade.

22 he hine gcl6;/?lice on fyr 1 on waiter
seiidc "f he hine for-spildc ; Ac gif j^u hwajt
iniht gefylst us ure gemiltsud ;

23 Da cwacS sc hjclcnd. gif j;u gclyfan
iniht eallc j^ing synd gclyfedu/;* mihtlicc ;

24 Da sonJi hrymdc I'xs cildes feeder. 1
^vepcndc cwajS; Drihten ic gelyfe. gefylst
niinrc ungeleafTulnyssc ;

25 And pa sc halcnd geseah pa to-ymend-
an menegu. he behead pam unclicnan
gaste fus cweSendc; Eala deafa 3 dumba
gast. ic beode )?c ga of hvn 1 nc ga p\x
long on hinc ;

26 He Sa hrymende 3 hinc swyj^e slitendc
eodc of hi;//. 1 he wius swylce he dead
'ware ; Swa "p manega cwa^don soSlicc he is
dead ;

Various Headings,

^^- A. hij? (tit ice). 19. A. :js\v»ro<!e. 20. A. lug.

• ^t-sch. 21. A. ocso<lo. 22. B. A:i;:if [/or Ac m'f]. A.

^^-^»u%ltMKl. 2:5. A. w\lt. tn'th I u\\U\ aiovf^ [/or luilil].

18 sc swa hwajr he hine lircd forgnit hine.
3 to^cn grist-hytc?5. 1 for-scrinc'S. 1 ic segge
)?ineu Icorning-cnihtcn j> liyo hinc ut adri-
fen. 3 hyo nc mihten.

19 Da andsweredc. he him. eale nn-gc-
leaflullc cncorrysse swa langc swa ich mid
cow beo. swa langc ich cow ]?olige. bringed
hine to me.

20 Sa brohtcn hyo hine. 1 pa he hinc
ge-scah sone sc gast hync gc-drefdc !l on
eorSen for-gnidcu fa*mendc he terflode.

21 And J^a axodc he his fieder hu langc
tide is syd?5an hym J^is ge-byrcde. Da
cwa»S he of child-hade

22 he hine gc-lomlice on fere 5 on waitere.
sente -p he hine for-spildc. Aagyf •}? hwst
miht ge-fylst us ure ge-miltsed.

23 Da cwaiS sc haclcnd. gyf }?u ge-lyfen.
miht ealle Jjingscnde ge-lyfenden mihtilice.

24; Da sone remdc pdii childes fedcr
wepende cwa^S. Driliten ich ge-lyfe ge-
fylst minre nngcleafFnlnysse.

25 And se ha?lcnd ge-scah pa to-eornend-
en manigeo. He be-bcad J^am nnclo^nan
gaste jnis cweSendc. Kale deafe and dumbc
gast ic beode po ga of him 3 ne ga p\\ Icng
on hine.

26 He )?a remende 1 hinc swiSc slitende
code of him. 3 he wais swilce he dead
ware, Swa jJ manege cwaSen so^lice he
is dead.

Various Rcmlihfjs.

IP. MS. Ivt^. tn^crff swa a/t^r \\\\:vr; ^lc^ ; tnj-um jirisl-
bilaf^ ; s;rj/«lr jiniim lotiinin};-i'iiihl\m ; adrifon; nuliton.
19. cala; (•".•M)nv>s(' (<?>); ic ihrirr); ^^n^»a^. 20. souh
sona ;<'Mi*:'n; trtTllodo. IM. nxsndc; fadiT; \\i\ ; cild-liaslc.
22, Hen'; wahro; Aairif (s;r) J u ; ^rv'-iailtMiJ. 21. halonf! ;
pe-l)fan; suul ^jth ItMilinn. 24. so!i;\ !iryni:]o; r\Mrs
fvtliT ; U ; r.ii u't*-l»:'*.'«-''.»>>>*'- 2*-. MS. \U-^. ifisrrfs \:\
(f/V^T .\\v\ ; \o\\\\jiu\i'i\ iniiiij'v; ]\.\]t{. '.V. lirynicndc ;

71

KoJSo siia-liuor hine fxcpripcR gcbiUslloslitcs Ixiiic 5 fifuicJS 3 gristlutlcJi iniJS to?Sum 5

18 qui ubicuiiKiMC cum adpijichciidcrit adiidit cum Ct sjmmat ct stridct dciitibf(jr cf

scrincc^ 3 cuocS ^c^nun JSinum f tc liia fordrifcu hine 5 nc ina^hlon
arescit et dixit discipulis Uiis ut . ciccrcnt ilium' ei noii potucmnt.

so?^c ouducanic
19 ijui red[>ondv*ns

bill! cuoo!S la cnewrcso uiigclcun'ull $a liuilc niiS iuh ic boom iSa huilc iuih ic t^ola hrt>nc(^.is liiiio to
cia dixit 6 goucratio incrcdula quamcliu apud uos cro quamdiu uo3 patiar adfertc ilium ad

me
me.

1. pe-brolUcn hine 3 mi^iSy pcsoih hino rcconchsona gaast gcstyrccli?4'fr<xlroofdc hinr^
20 ct atlullcruut cum et cum uidissct ilium statiui spiritus conturbauit cum

5 miiStSy wajs gcLercd on eor&o he gefcald^? hine famicnde
ct - clisus in tcrram uolufabatur epumaus.

3 gcfncgn fajdcr his huu micclcs

21 ct inlcrrogauit patrcm cius quan-

longcs tides •I'huQ long' Arstc'S is of ^on ^is him gclamp so^ he cuocS froi7i cildhud
tum tcmporis est ex quo hoc ci accidit at illc ait ab iiifanlia.

1
22 et

symblo bine 3 in . fyr 3 on wtptro sendc ftc hino losadchfordydo ah gif huoDd «ii ma»ge gchelp
V^uentcr cum et in ignew ct in nquas misit ut cum pcrdcrct scd siquid potes adiuua

IC wiDS mtlscnde user A: usra
OS misertus nostri.

sc hnAend MuUdlice cuoc« him gif isu mroge gclcfe alio meahtiga
23 icsus autem ait illi si potes credere omnia possibilia

gelefe<
^^redenti.

, 3 sona geclioiindc faeder feajs cna»htcs mi* tehcrum he gecuor^S ic polefb help

24 ct continuo exclamans pater pueri cum lacrimis aicbat credo adiuua

n-gelcalTulnise minne
crcdulitatcm mcam.

3 mix *y geso^li sc \im\end |K)nc iornende iSrcat gestiomnde wa**

25 et cum uidcret icsus concurrcntem furbam commiuatus est

)m gaaste un-clsonc cuoelScndc torn *u la dcafc 3 Xu la dumbo gaast ic 5e bebeadc gcong from hh
spiritui inmundo dicens illi surdc ct mute Bpirtiiis ego tibi praecipio cxi ab co

for^Sor ^ie ^u ne inngae in hine
ampliu3 nc introcas in cum:

3 cliopado suiiSe gctcarende hine gc-codc of him

2G et exclamans multum disccrpena cum cxiit ab. eo

avordcn is-VvrsDS suelcc were dead suso ^ia monigc cuocdun ftc dead werc4'wa>H
factus est sicut mortuus ita ut multi diccrent quia mortuus est.

18, so i5c swa hwor hino gc-gripcs he bites 3 slitcs hine 3 firmed 3 grisl-bitos mi?S tot^um 3 srrepos 3 c%vip*

•Jjnuin «iniim f hiro for-drifi* hine 3 nc nixiunn ID. hrXr und-wordo him cwivN la cmvri-se unuM-lcofful *u

^x-Wvlc nli^ iow ic bioni fa liwile iow ic ^olo lircni^as hine lo l»io '20. 3 pilm-hlun hino 3 nli^ 6v irisoirun

^irc uma l^c gnsl gidroeOK* hino ") miS ^y uu-s j;ihor»'d <»n ^ol^u he pifi'uM liltu^ fa*m<*n(h' 21. 3 gi-fneun

^^'^Icr hi^ hu lon;:c tide is of ?t.n t^i^ him pilauip soJS lie ^\VI^^^ ficmi cildliiul.i *22. 1 s\n\]c l.iuo *? in [\iv

^ on wrt'ttre Muule f hine losmlo r»h ^rif hwM't ^u nuvire ^^rili«''p n^cr v.ch miLseiidi' \isrr *2\. ^t' lKiO»vff/ viutudh'r^

^>Mr5S to him j^il' i^w ninye j^iUrfa nllo nlmii-htj^n ^Jenl triK'f.i^ '2i. D Mniu ;:itli.nMili -I rojri.n.io v.^.^ Ador Xa*»<

''na-hu'^ mis teonnn he j;i<\\;rX \r ^il^^o to ]iol|K' unLiiU^iruinis^i* miue 'J"» 3 !!^i^^y n .ih Ji- lia'l///'/

^v>nc ii^rntndo ^^'ott gi-stiuii-niK' v.:r^ ^au\ j::ist» unchiMuim fwr.Vonl.- ?u la doofi 3 dumln ri-! ic ^o l.ibo.li:

I'w fiom hiia 3 fo^^(»^ ?nt ^n im» iti-irie in ]\\\\c. 'ZG. ? cliMp.nU' svvi^^• ^ ii!.):ii:'«' lr..riudc Iuim- •.•ji'mIo from

liini ) ^;iw'»rilcn wa** sWi'lci* tlonl were swa \\v minii^e < wcihin ^:vill' dc<nl iil vMie

72

27 pa nam so haslcnd his hand 3 hine up
ahof 1 he aras fa ;

28 And }?a he into pain husc eodc his
Icorning-cnihtas liine digollice ahsodon. hwi
no mihton we hinc ut adrifan ;

29 Da Sffidc he* ph cynn ne nfia*g of
nanum men ut gan huton furh ^ehedu 3
on fajstcne;

30 pa lii J^anon ferdon hi forbugon gali-
leaw. he nolde -p hit amig man wiste ;

31 SoSlice he Lncrde his leorning-cnihtas
1 saede ; So]?lice manncs sunu biS gescald on
synfulra handa j) hi hine ofslean. 1 ofslagen
}?aw Sriddan drcge hearist;

82 Da nyston hi f word. 1 hi adredon
hine ahsiende ;

83 pa comon hi to caphamaum 1 pSL hi
st ham wa^ron he ahsode hi hwa^t smeadc ge
be wcge.

84 1 hi suwodon ; Witodlice hi on wege
smeadon hwj^lc hyra yldost ware ;

35 pa he sa^t he clypode hi twelfe
J sa'de hiw. gif eower hwylc wyle beon
fyrmcst beo se eaSmodust eowcr ealra
pen;

36 "1-^a nam he anne cnapan3 ge-sette on
Ji hyra middele. pa he hine beclypte

lie sffide ]\\m ;

87 Swa hwylc swa anne of [?us geraduw
cnapum on minum naman onfch^. se on-
fehj? me ; And se pe me onfeliS he ne on-
fchf me. ac ]?one pe me sende ;

Various Headings,

28. A. dygclice acscilon ; D. tlij^lico axotlon. A. hwig.
20. A. B. cyn. 30. A. hiir ^ancn. A. B. hig. 31. A. hiir.
32. AAup (twice). A. oncinMlon. A. ocsipcml«\ 33. A. big
{thrice). A. ncsode. B. snu'ada. 34. A. lii^ (twice). A.
lu-ora. 36. A. l»i«^. A. hooiii. A. cadmodost, 30. A.
hooia m)dU*ne. 37. onlV h5 inc [/uv me onfcll^].

27 Da nam se hailend his hand 3 hine up
ahof 1 he aras |^a.

28 !) pa he in-to j^am huse eode. his
Icorning cnihtcs hinc digelicc axoden. hwi
ne mihte we hine ut adrifen.

29 Da sa^dc he f is cyn ne maig of na?nen
men ut-gan buton j^urh bode 1 on faestene.

30 Da hyo fanen ferdon hyo for-bugen
galilcc he nolde }?a;t hit anig man wiste.

31 SoSlice he la*rde liis leorning-cnihtes
1 saide. SoSlice manncs sune beo^ ge-scald
on synfuUre manne handc. 'f hyo hine of-
slean. 1 of-slagen |?an |?riddcn daige he
arist.

32 Da nysten hyo jJ word. 1 hyo an-
dreddcn hine axiende.

33 Da comcn hyo to caphamaum. 1 J?a
hyo aet ham waren. he axode hyo. hwaet
sma*gde ge be weige.

34 1 hyo swigeden. Witodlice hyo on
weige smaigden hwilc heore yldest were.

35 Da he sajt he clcopcde hyo twelfe 3
saidc heom. gyf eowcr hwilc wile beon
formest byo se eadniodest 1 cower ealrc
peign.

36 T^a nam he amne cnape ge-sette on
J hcora middele. J7a he hine be-
clypte he saigdc heow.

37 Swa liwilc swa ajnne of J^ns geraden
cnapen on mine namen on-fch%. se on-
fegS me. 1 se J?e me on-fchS. he ne on-
fehd me ac fane pe me sende.

Various licadiugs.

27. haU'ud. 2S. lcoriunj»-cuilitas; digillirc. 2il nia-^;
na*nuin; lasicno. 20. ^aium fcrdou ; tor bu;*aii ^aliloam;
irni^. 31. h*orr.in»^^-ciuIit:ib; b;vdc; Kunu ; 8}nla]lra

manna handa; h)no (*/«*); J'^"** ^IIddan du»^^r, 3J. n\>t-
oii ; adiciulon (sic). 3J. comoa; wa^rnii; axsctJe; mucj:-
adi'. 31. bUUWiKlon; Mnra;;dtm ; liyora ; v;vrc. 35.
cl\|Midt;; h.i-tlo ; fNriucst; adiu..doNt ; cdra >»oj4n. :U;.
irna}>a; sardc. 37. ^;c rada»ri (nj)a«.7t; iiiinur;^ paiav//;
oll-fl•ll^ [fur oii-fcg8]: un-IVli6 [/ur onlVhd] ; [^vnc.

73

SO hfolrm/ uuW/irtf p»:heal(l hond liis uhof liiiio 7 ' aras 5 lnl^^y imwlo in

27 iafua autern Iciutns iniinum ciiis cleuauit ilium ct sunexit. 28 *Kt cum id troisset in •?»•-»

hus ^ojjiias Lis deplico pofru^inon hiuc foHiuon woe nn miolilo \v<w» fardiifa hinc

doniuwi didcipuli cius sccreto intcrrogabaut cum quarc iios non potuimus ciccrc cum.

3 cuoc* to him ^is cynn on nrcniu; mirljtijj oljicdu^'a buti on gobooiluni 7 fa'»sUTnl'3 roils ftrst^yn
29 ct dixit illis hoc genus in nullo potena exirc nisi in oratiune ct iciunio.

1 iJona foordoii bi-eojlon gulilcam ne waUlo aonipf {jcwuta lie pclcprdc

30*Et indc protixti praetcrgrcdicbaniur galilcani nee uolebat quennjuam scii*e. .*U docebat *^'

lu. <

uutflrf/ic* ISejjnas his 3 cuscJS to him -JJlo siinu nionnes gcsald bi?5 ou liond roonna 3 '" '

auteni dlscipulos suos ct dicebat illis quoniani filius hominis trndetur in manus honiinum ct

of-slae5 bine 3 ini**y of-slirgen bi5S iJe isirda dacg eft arisa^ soY>- hia no cu^^ou ^ word 3

Occident cum et occisus tenia die resurgct. 32 at illi ignorabant uerbuw ct

<»|dreardon hinc f hia gcfnigno 3 cuouion to ^xr byri*; iSaiSc roi^^y a^t huse wocnui gofrut^non

tiinebant cum iutcrrogare. 33 *Et uenerunt capliarnau/?* qui cum domi essent intcrrogabaut • ^-^

hia husctd on woeg gic getrahtado so$ hia suigdon gif hua bituih him on wocg gc-tclcdon -h

®08 quid in uia tractabatis. 34 *At illi taeebant fiiquidcm inter sd in uia disputa- * ^*

tilt.

^^flbton-)^ hua-hhucic woerc hiora mara-hmaast 3 eft saet gcceigdc tuoelfo 3 cuoioS hxm gif

Ucrant quis essct illorum maior. 35 et residens iiocauit duodecim et ait illis si

^\ia wcello foHSmest \('osa bi^-hsio allra hlsctmtpst 3 ollra cmbolit-monn 3 on-feng

^uis uult primus esse erit omnium nouissimus ct omnium minister. 36 ct accipiens

"^ cnseht gesette bine in middum hiora i^onc fte cliopponde-l'fricnde wa»i cuoe)S to him sua huaOc

puerum statuit eum in medio eorum quern ut complexus essct ait illis. 37 quisquis

an of ^uslicum cnsDhtum onfoaS on noma minuT?) moc onfoa{$ 3 sua hua mcc onfoaS
ttimm ex huiusmodi pueris receperit in nomine mco me rccipit *Kt quicumqr/c me suscipcrit • af

io. >
*»c mec onfua^ ah iJenc scXe roec sondo *"*•

^^on me suscipit sed eum qui me misit.

27. to haOr/irf soMicc jjilicold honda hU ahof hiiic D ut.m> 2?5. 3 n»i.N>=y ino.xlo 3 in bus ?o;rna8 hi>

w^uUicc fjilVa'j^n hine forliwon wc ne ma-htun for-drifan hiin* 2*J. 3 cv*;iS to liim Ms rymi n;L'iii;;c nisfhtc

Mijoijirj bula on pibt'odufii ") on fa»!>teriie »<0. 3 tSonn fc-rdun bioodun ^;alil»a* nii'iu^ w.iMo swu swn ^iwuta

^^' he pila^rdc \vulu//iir« i5cj:niis his 3 c\vu*i> to him -J^to miiui nionn«'6 j;is;»ld biS in bond ni"iina 3 ofalas hint'

^ ini^*y of»ln-;*cn bilS ^e ^inla dn*j:c I'li arises ^2. ^o^ liia* n»^ cu^un . . . . luiur f. hio iiifin^rnun 33.3

^'oniun to ^a•r byri^r ^lo ^^• miN^y ivl U\\<v wcrnn pifra-iin hua bwat hia< on wiu'^;*' giirafbta*'.*' 31. sitS hirr

'*ii;«bin pit" hwa bilwion him on winpo pitcldun pit' liwilo wore ^:lr.l utara 1 UK\st 35. 3 t'li s;vi pioi-:; twolfv

^ f^a^JJ to hint pif liwa \wllo loiTnjo.-vt bi5 alra liitonu>t 3 :illra fuibibtmnn 30. 3 onfoni; >ono rr.a-lit pi^ftr

'iiii« in ntiddum liioru ^«»nno Jh- tluij>v'n<l»! won* cwn'JS to Ini.i 37. sua bN^b* un of ^UNli^^lVl cn:i blo^ onfocN

^ ivuiua muium inec unf»»i'JS 3 swa bvwi h\\a nur ontboIS no uur imjIuc^ ah I'ljc mN? uai* sonlo

74

38 Da Iswarotlc ioli.inncs 1 cwic'^; La-
o- rcow siimiic \vc gc-sawoii on f^iniiw^ naman
dcofol-seocncssa ut adrifcndc. sc iic fyligS

it

us. 1 \xc hhn forbiulon ;
*'*" 39 ]^a cwa;S he iic for-bcodc ge hhn nis
nan \>c on miimw.nanian mncgeu W)rce 3
nia?gc raSc be mc yfclc spccan ;

40 Se pc nis agen cow se is for cow;

41 SoSlicc sc Sc svlS drinc cow calic
fulnc wa*teres on minu?;? naman forfam ge
cristcs synt. ic cow soj^ secge. ne forlyst he
his nicdc ; *

42 -And swa hwa swa gc-drefS acnne of
]7yssu7;i lytlingu;;^ on me gelyfendn;/!. betere
hiw wajre j) an cweorn-stan waire to his
swuran gecnyt 1 wa^rc on sai bcworpen ;

43 And gif ph\ hand ]>e swicaS ceorf
hi of; Betere fc is ^ p\\ wanhal to life
ga. poune pu twa handa ha)bbe 1 fare on
helle. 1 on unacwcncedlic fyr

44 par hyra wyrm no swylt 1 fyr ne biS
acwenccd ;

45 And gIf Sin fot swicaS pe ceorf hine
of. betere pe is j5 pn hcalt ga. on ece
lif poune p\x ha^bbc twegcn fct 3 si aworpen
on liellc un-acwenccdliccs fyres.

46 |?ar hyra wyrm ne swylt ne fyr ne biS
adwffisccd ;

47 Gif fin cage ]7c swicaS weorp hit ut.
betere |^c is mid anum cagan gan on godcs
Hoc J?onw^ twa cagan ha?bbende sy aworpen
on hcllc fyr.

Various lieadings.
3S. B. Lnrcw. A. dcofel-soocnyssa, 39. A. yfclc be mo
%prvcun. .10. A. ongcn. .11. A. Byndon. A2. n. anno. A.
I^yiium. A. Rweorun, 43. A hij;. A. om. '2n(i on. 44.
A. li'jora. 43. A. syg. 4G. .\. heora. 47. A. 3 isijx.

38 pa andswcredc iohanncs 3 cwa}^.
Larcow snme wc ge-sc«ngcn on }^incn namcn
dcD.fol-scocnyssc ut adrifcndc. sc ne fylgcd
us. 1 wc him for-bndcn.

39 Da cw. he ne for-bcodc ge hym nis
nan j'c on mincn namcn magcn werceH uiagc
raSe be me yfclc spnccc?/.

40 Se pc nis agen eow se is for eow.

41 SoSlicc so pe sylS drcnc cow calix
fulnc wffiteres on mincn namen for I'an go
cristcs syndc. ic cow soS segge no forleost
he his mede.

42 And swa hwa swa gc-drcfd »nne of
J?isen litlingen on me ge-lefenden. betere
him w»re jJ an cweorn-stan w»re to his
sweoren ge-cnyt. !l w^arc on saj gc-worpen.

43 And gyf ]?in hand pe swiccd ceorf hyo
of Betere pe is }?a?t J?u wau-lia^lSe leofie.
fanne pn twa hande ha»bbe 1 fare to hcllc.
1 on un-cwa3ncedlic fyr.

44 far hire wyrm ne swellt 3 fer ne beoS
acwcnced.

45 iEnd gyf J?in fot swiceS pe cerf hine
of. Betere pe is |:ret fu halt ga on eche lyf.
|?annc )?u hajbbe twege fet. 3 syo aworpen
on helle un-acwenccdliccs fyrcs

46 pSQY heora wyrm ne swelt ne fyr ne
bcoS adwesced.

47 Gyf |?in eage pe swiceS wyrp hit ut.
betere pe is mid ancn cage gan on godcs
riche J?annc twa cagcn haebbcndc syo aworp-
en on hcllc fyr

1 \i rious licctditifjs,

3S. ^swotckIc; l.nrow; jrc-s:i\*un; J^iniiin naman ; <liM»f,»l-
»crny>sc; fylij:l5 ; ftir-bmlon. .19. iniinim lit.niou; wnito;
Fj>rcr;in. 41.ilryur; cilir ; watrrcs: iiiiii\;/i nninun ; ^;im;
s\nt ; ft>r-lN>t. 42 «:o(!rofN; l^i^uw 1) tlintM'va ; >:ol)ri:i-
(Uim; warn {2;ul timr); ^^\u^all; w. M. hui^-uN; luo ;
Wiin-lijil to hfc gu |(»niK'; im-nr\Vi'n"«]l-.('. 41. Inro;
Hwylt; f\r; In ^. 4*». .\ii.l; swiouN; •.-.•rf; |j( all ; rne ;
l^onno; Inblo. 4(«. l;)oi.i; liij ji.)\\ .•-■ . il. 47, vi'.x;

75

crconrlucanlo him ioUanries cuoe^eiiflc la luriia wc gcscgon sum o^cr on noma Miiu7/i forworpi'n
38 *llespouclit illi loliamics diccns uia^jister uidimus queiulawt in nomine tuo eicicnicm •

\ni% dioblum sc^o nc iylp^s us ? frjrbudun Inm sc \\tc\cnd wuiedlicd cuoc)S nallas gie

dacmonia qui non scquitur nos ct prohibuinuis cum. 39 iatus autcm ait uoiitc

forbcada hino luonig monn is for^oii so^o wyrcas mtcht on nonm miniim 3 nia^'rc rccouc yflc
prohiberc eum nemo est cnim qui faciat uirtutem in nomine nico ct possit cite male

spreca of mec scXo for^on nc is wits iuih fore iuih is sua hua for^on

loqui dc me. 40 qui cnim non est aduersu7?i uos pro nobis est. 41 *QiU3-quis cnim •

111

drinca ^csclc^ iuh calic + copp wostres on noma niinvim foriSon cnst«»s nrogic so^lico ic sa'jjo iuh ne
potum dcderit nobis calicem aquae in nomine nieo quia chrisli cstis amen dico nobis non

losa5 inearde his 1 sua hua gcondspurnas an of ^isum Itcsestum gelcfendum

]>crdet mcrcedem suani. 42 *Et quisquis scandalizauerit unum ex his pusillis credentibu.9 •

h

mce god4'bctra is him sui^r gif4'^a)h sie ymbundcn 4' ymhsald cocrn asalcs byrSen to suiro his 3 on
me bonum est ci niagis si circumdaretur niola ^sinaria collo cius ct in

680 gesendcd wocre 3 ^soh-1'gif ondsnurnas ^eh hond i^in ofcearf <Sa ilea hctra4'god is

lare mitteretur. 43 *Et si scandalizauerit td manus tua abscidc iiia7» bonum est *

n

^5c un-hal ingaa in lif «on tuocgc hondo haibbc gcgcongc in tintcrgo fyrcs una-dr)s-
'tibi dcbilcm introire in uitam quam duas manus habentcm ire in gehennem ignera inexlin-

^ndlic *cr wyrm hiora nc hi* dead 3 f fyr ne biis gedrysnctl 3 gif f6l

^uibilenL 44 *Ubi uermis eorura non moritur et ignis non extinguitur. 45 ct si pes •

Sin Sec ondspurnaS cearf hine4'Sene god is Sc halt ingconga in lif Kce Son

\\ius td scandaiizat amput^ ilium bonum est tibi claudum inlroirae in uitam aeternam quam

^uoege foet hsDbbe sendc in tint^go fyres un-adrysnendlic Ser wyrm hiora nc

duus pedes habentcm mitti in gehcimam ignis inextinguibilis. 4G ubi uermis eorum non

iS dead ") f fyr no biS adrysncd Saeh gif ego Sin gcondspurnaS Sec geworp hine god

VDoritur et ignis non extinguitur. 47 quod si oculus tuns scandaiizat td eice eum bonum

M Sc ancge ingconga in ric godos Sou tuoesjo ego hcebbo gescndo on tint^go fyrcs

est tibi luscum introirae in regnum del quam duos oculos habentcm mitti in gehennem ignis.

38, giHwiirade him loharuies cwcl5cnclo la larwa wc gisc^un sumo oSre on noma ^iuum forworpen miS diowUnii
*«St. lie f)lircs us 3 for-buduu him 3i». t^u luul/'m/ wutudlico c\va*S nallas uv for-U'uda hiiu niLMiifum is !'o^^«>:l
•^Se doo^ ui.xhtc on noma mimin ? inji'*:(? rccono ylle sprtMca (»f nic A{). sc•^i• forNm ne is \vi^ iow fore iowili
^'^ 41. swa hwa forJJon drincn pisclcJS iuw of cieU-e -l coppv.* vivtri-.-t on noma milium for^<»n cri-tes arun miMh^
'^- aa*K" iow forSon no lo»aS uieanle his 42 3 swii hwa trioiid spyinas aiuiui of ^is.suwi lir-«>i\iiu uilrfoiulum

^^ nwc gml is him swi^or j:if t^i* sic uubundvn 1 un>a'lod In?- cwo.iruv bjri^tim** to swira hij» ") on Mr j:iM'u«!«d
^"ete 4,'^. 3 gif on-sp)rii;is J^co honda JSin aceorf ^a ilru «:t)d is Ni' uu-linl iiii;a ni hf tSonuf twu bondu h;i*M»»'
^^*'*Ui»e in tiufiTiru fvrcs inunadrvst'ndlir 44. ^cr wvrmas Inora \\v MaN dr.»«lf 3 p fvr im» MN «ridr\M\.jd

'*^. 3 nif forit ^inc ^er on^purnn^ ceorf binclKa irod is fv hall to u:«>n^aiii»L' in hf fci* Sonne two^ri* f«K*i ha*bU*
^nde in tintergu f)tej; un-adiN^cndlic 4fi. ^er vyriuas hu)ra m bin^ diMi»K» 3 ^a^t f \ r nt bi^ diwo'd 47.

t*U» i:if c^u ^in jri-<»!ul-s]>yruL*5 «^cc ^iworp hn- i;od is Nt- blind to i:oiii:anne in xnv *nu\i'< ^»^i;l.^■ (lui o.:u badd-o
^^i^eadc in imliTju f\rvs

7G

48 j\ir hyra wynn no swylt. nc fyr iic hVS
acwcnced ;

49 SoSlicc ajlc man biS mid fyrc gc-sylt
1 selc ofTruiig biS mid sealtc gesylt;

50 God is sealt gif j) scalt uiisealt bi|? on
|>aw l^e gc hit syltaS; IlabbaS scalt on
eow. 3 liabbaS sibbe betwux eow ;

CHAPTER X.

1 And }?anon he com on iudeiscc endas of
iordane; pa comon eft menigu to hvn 3 swa
swa he gc-wunode he hi la?rde eft sona ;
• 2 Da ge-ncala^h ton him pharisei 1 bine
axodon. hwae)?cr alyfS a?ncguw men his
wif forla^tan. his )?us fandigende;

8 pa Jswarode he him. hwait bead moyses
eow.

4 hi sasdon; Moyses lyfde 'p man write
liiw-gcdalcs hoc. 3 hi for-lete ;

5 Da cwaeS sc ha^lend. for eower heortan
iieardnessc he eow wrat J'is bebod ;

6 Fram fruman gesceafte god hi ge-worhte
^ajpned-man 1 wimman

7 1 cwoeS. for pam sc mann forla*t his
fa*der 1 modor 3 bine liis wife gej^eot.

8 3 beoS twegen on anum fla^scc. witod-
licc ne synt iia twegen ac an fla*sc;

9 pa?t god ge-sa/wnode ne syndrige f nan
•>^an;

10 And eft iniian huse his Icorning-
^^ihtas bine be pnm ylcan absodon ;

Vai^ious Readings.

48. A. bcora. 49. A. ofrunj;. 50. A. ]»etoox; B. Wtwcox.

Cap. X. V. J. A. J^anon. A. mn'nigu. H. gcwunudL*. A. hy^.
"^- A. H. farisci. A.ucsodon. B. famlioudc. 3. A. IswariMlo
"^^ A. lii:^. A. B. hifj. 5. A. Iicunlnysso. A. omits cow.
^- A. B. liiir. A. wu'pman 3 wylmuii ; B. m ivpuod 3 wim-
^'^»n. 7. A. iiinn. A. niodor. 8. A. sjnd, i). A. ^k)-
•^ximode. 1^ tnann. 10. A. acst^jii.

48 \ixiv hoora wyrm ne swell, lie fcr ne
beoS acwcnced.

49 SoSlice a*lc man byS mid fyrc ge-
sylt. 3 aelc offrung bcoS mid sealtc gc-
sylt.

50 God is salt 3 gyf [^ait salt un-selt byS
on )7am ))c hit seltcS. HabbcS salt on
eow 3 bicbbcd sibbc be-twco.\e cow.

CHAPTER X.

1 3 {?ancn he com on iudeiscc cndns of
iordane. Da comen eft mancgeo to him. 3
swa swa he ge-wunede he hyo licrde eft sona.

2 Da ge-neahlactcn hym farisej. 3 him
axsoden hwa^Ser alyfS anigen men his wif
to la^ten. his j^us fandicnde.

S Da andswerede he beom. hwa»t bead
moyses eow.

4 hyo saigden. Moy.^cs lyfde j? m.aii write
hiw-ge-dieles boc. 3 hyo for-lctcn.

5 Da cwaiS se ha?lend. for eower heort-
en hajrdnyssc he eow wrat |?is bc-bod.

6 fram frumen ge-sceftc god hyo gc-
worhte wapmaw 3 wimman.

7 Xcwa*^. for j?an soman for-la?t his ficder
and his modcr. 3 bine his wife gc-)7cot.

8 3 beoS twegen on anen fliescc. \\itodlice

ne synden na twegen. ac an flncsc.

9 "f god ge-samnodc ne syndrige "p nan

man.

10 And eft innen huse his Icorning-
cnihtcs bine be fani ylccn acsodcn.

Various Undings.

AH. .swylt; biM. 40. hi?-; )/i^. uO. uii salt ; RtMlla*.
Ilnlibc?5 ; hal'h.iS ; lH»-twux.

Cap. X. V. 1. ^auom; nicnojroo. 2. pc nialilaliton; bine
nxcKliMi bwu'Jo; nMirjiuin ; fir-lri'ton \/or \o hrton]. 4.
sa'j:<lon ; fwr-Ktc. 6. hrort.»n l:rnri!n}>si'. fi. frunmn
j»escoaflo; wirpjuMl ; wifnnii. 7. |;»im ; om. his I /ore
huhUt; ^!0-l«oht. 8. Ik-N ; r.ni:r.v sNht. 10. inuin;
lcorniiii:-i rii!:t.i-.: yUaii acsolou.

/

77

^cr wyrm Inora tic biK dead 5 fyr no bi^ j^c-drvsncd oirliuclc forlSDO iniJS Tyro

48 ubi ucrmi.^ coram noii morilur ct ignis Don extiiiguitur. 41) oiiinis cnim ignc

SIC gccosta?^ V j^eswlt 5 ephuelc cuic Jihnus pjc-costaJ sio pod is f salt i?ah sc 8aU ^if uiirul sic^

salliitur ct onmis uictima sallictur. 50 *I)onuni est 8al quod.si siil insuisum fucrit ' ^*'

> ' lu. I

nit.

on «on f gie jrchaldas habbaX in iuh salt 3 sibb habas bi-tuih iuh

in quo illud coHJictis liabctc in nobis sdl et pacem habclc inter uos.

CAP. X.

1 ^na nras cuoni on gcraa;rum indreass btgicnda iordane 3 gcsotnnadon cUer sona incniL'O • X

1 *Et inde cxsurgens iienit in lines iudacae ultra iordai^cn et conucniunt iterum turbac J^*^*-

clxs

^o Lim 3 sua; fie he pcwuna wros efUrrsona laerde hia toj^encolecdon *a ac-laruuas jrofnij:-

«^ earn et sicut consucucrat iterum doccbat illos. 2 et aeecdentcs pharisaei intcrroga-

unn hine gif -Us gelefcd were •)> wif forleta cunncdon -l* gccostadon hino soiS he oiidncardc

V>aut cum 8l licet uiro uxorem demitterc temtantes cum. 3 at iHe rcspondcns

^uociS to him husst iuh bcliead nioscs iSaSo cuocdon niosi?« forgca^F bfic

dixit eis quid uobis praecepit moscs. 4 qui dixerunt nioscs permisit libcllum rejmdii

•^te were awritten farleten torn onduearde so hTcl^nd cuoa))S to heardni^sc hcartcs iucre^

scriberc et dimittere. 5 quibt«« respondens icsus ait ad duritiam cordis ucstri

aurat iuh bcbod ^iosnc from fruma uut^/tc« scasftcs \7oepcn raon-1'hcc hiwu -h wirinon

^cripsit uobis pracceptum istucl. C ab initio autem crcaturos niasculum ct femtnam

^irorhte hia god fore isis forleteS rnonn fanlcr his ? moder ? genoolccr? tr>

tccit cos deua. 7 propter hoc relinquet homo patrem suum et matrcm et adiuerebit ad

wife his 1 bii5on tuocge in lichoma ana-l*[an]um fofison MUiediire no »int tuocjrc ah nn

Uxorem suam. 8 et erunt duo in came una ' itaqwc iam non sunt duo scd nno

lichom f te forlSon god gcgcadrad monn ne to sccada he 1 in hu!% eft^somi ^ognas

caro. 9 quod ergo deus iunxit homo non separet. 10 *lit in domo ilcrum discipuli • l(

liis of ^a*ni ilea ge-frugnon hine
^us de eodem interrogauerunt cum.

48. iScr wyrmas hiora n? bi^ dcadc 3 fyr hitifa no bH5 adrysnad 49. clOiwi'Io for^on n)iS fyrc sie gijicnstad
^ Cijliwolc cwicu nlincs gicoslud hi}? 50. gwl is ^a.'t suit i5a?t sin? Mlt gff iin-ful biJS on ^o^ tvai gc gi ImUl.vH
"^Hha?^ bitwih iow salt 3 bibbc hubbn** bilwih iow

Cap. X. 1. 3 *ona nras com in ^MniRTU iudoa bigooiida ioflunon 3 ^'iMinn:ifbni cftor sdiir . . . to Iiiin 3 sum
^a^tlc giwuna wivh rftor sona hvrde bin? 2. 3 to ginco-liradun ?a larvas gifrii;rimn )iiiio git* i^ nb'ft'd wvri*

'^ wif for-leta ciinnadun-lro^itndun bine 3. soj^ ho 3Nvyrdi» rw:i»S biru buat iow bilnnlon wirs from inovM*

"^^ >a fc cwcdun nloy^^^; for-gaT hoc f.ti* were nwritrn 3 for-lolon 5. faMn <>f!\v\pb' ^o )i:i'\^fif{ r^rn*^ t<»

^caril-nii«c hcorta iowro uwrat iow bibood M« fi. from fnnnn wutinlbV/* gi«c;vftc \vi'nmd-nu'iin 3 vif monn worl.li*
•*iiD g.Ml 7. fore ^inso tor-lrtaS mon fa'diT bis 3 inoflcr 3 ^nnt^)licaH to vifi.* bis h. o lii«»Non t\WM«^j' i;,

• ichoma ana for>on \vntn(^.;7ivl nc sinclun twivcio ub ana bcbonui U. ^:»•tlt• f«»r?oii go-l ofn*- l:iL•v*lr:l^ >onNf

^*ionno ne lo-><-«'ad«»^ bo 10. 3 in bus t'ftor sona ^Scenas Ijis Lnfru;;i\uii bi.MC i»f fain iKu

78

1 1 Da cw.T^ he swa liwylc manii swa his
wif forl?Pt 1 o)>cr iiiinS uiiriht-liocmcd he
wyrcS. )?urh hi ;

12 And gif -p wif liirc were forlajt 1
o)?erne nimS. hco unriht-htemS ;

13 And hi hrohton hhn hyra lytlingas
-p he hi.octhrine. j:a ciddon his leorning-
cnihtas pam 'Se hi broliton ;

14 pa se linelcnd hi ge-scah unwurSlicc he
l]it for-bcad sa^de him ; LaitaJ? pa lytlingas
to me cuman 1 ne for-bcode ge hiwi; SoSlice
swylcera is licofona nee ;

1 5 So|)lice ic secgc cow swa hwylc swa
godes rice ne onfehS swa lytling ne niaeg
he [on] -p ;

16 Da beclypte he hi. 1 his handa ofer
. hi settende blctsode hi ;

17 And J?a he on wege code- sum hiw
» to arn 3 gcbigeduw/ cncowe toforAn hiw

C5va»S. 3 bad hine; La goda lareow hwset
do ic. "p ic ecc lif age ;

18 pa cwffiS sc hffilcnd. liwi segst p\\ me
godne. nis nan mann god buton god ana ;

19 Canst j^u Sa bebodu. ne unriht-ha;m
pu. ne slyh J?u. ne stcl [^u. ne sege }?u
lease gewitnesse. facen ne do Su, wurSa
J'inne fa^dcr 1 )?ine modor ;

20 Da Iswarode he goda lareow. eall
Sis ic geheold of minre geoguSe ;

21 Se ha^lcnd bine )?a behealdcnde lufode
1 «cde him ; An |?ing pc is wana gesyle eall
■f Su age 1 sylc hit J^carfn;//. J^onwr? hicfst
\\\ gold-hord on heofonu;/^ 1 cum 1 folga me;

11 Da cwa:S he. swa hwilc man swa his
wif for-lajt !) odcr nymS unriht-hauicS he
wyrcS l^urh hyo.

12 yEnd gyf ^ wif hire were forlajt 1
oSernc nym^. hyo unriht-hjcmeS.

13 yEnd hyo brolilcn him heore litlcnges
•f he his fct-rine. j^a cyddan his leorning-
cnihtcs J'am f>c hyo brohten.

14 Da se ha?Icnd hyo gt^seah un-wurSlicc
he hit for-bcod 1 saigde heom. LateS pa
litlingcs to me cunien 1 ne for-bcode gc
heom. soSlice swilccre is hcofone rice.

15 SoSlicc ic scggc cow swa hwilc swa
godcs rice ne on-fchS swa swa litling ne
maig he on -p.

16 Da be-clcpte he hyo 3 his hande ofer
hyo settende blctsede hyo.

17 And pa he on weige code sum hym
to arn 3 gc-begden cneowen to-forcn hym
cwacS 3 bacS hine. La gode lareow hwast
do ic pBit ic ece lyf age.

18 pa cwaiS se halcnd hwi saigst p\\ me
godne ; nis nan man god buton god ane.

19 Canst p\x pa bc-bode. ne unriht-haim
[7U. ne slyh p\\. ne stel j^u. ne sege }?u
lease ge-witnysse. fjcccn ne do |?u. wurSe
[^ine fffidcr 1 |une moder.

20 Da andswercdc he gode. lareow eall
|?is ic heold of minre gcogcSc.

21 Sc hailcnd hine }?a behealdcnde hyfodc
(sic) 1 saidc hym. An }'ing |?e is wane, syle
eal j^fct {"u age. 3 syle hit fearfen |:anne hafst
|7U "f goldhord on hcofone. 1 cum 3 folgc me.

1 ^i 1 rif) us Uo I (liff^js.

II. o^^r; imrilil-hanuMl: In. 12. un-ril»l-lla•^)^. IJ.
brohton; litiyui!a>; a-f-hrinf ; b^oruiiii^-ouililas broliloiK
n. liaU'inl ; Mi'«lc ; l.u'ti.^; lillm;:;!-.; hemu' (v/r). 15.
A. nt» j;a»5 ho oil ^ivt ; H. lUMnn-tj h«» on |:vt; (MS. Corp. imt!. 10. l'«f:ly]ttr. li. J'iud ; \M-go ; frcbondum

^>'n.i.n). ir. A. hii:(Mr/.-.'>; 15. hi- (luirc). Is. A. hwi- ' «'n.'ow»u;/ t., I\.i;i:,; l.a'.i ; In.v. |s. s.,::.!; i.un.,. P..
. ' CtvM^t : s!\r!i; Nvur>a: l;i'l.'r. 1M>. ;;()ila la:»v.. j|

'U^lch. A. -..-sxytMy^M.. A. NM'oi.\i. A. iuo^Ut. -o. i i^^j^.,,,^. ^:i,,i,!, ;„!e i,„..,i,.; ,,,_,^.; ,,,„,,. ,.,,). ^^..^f,,,,,

'^- Oswartnlc ho ") c\v. A. •.^0OLri'?'o. 21. B. hooFouum. j Joiim- h;cl i : «>'/. jr- : IkwIi^iu:/..

Various lioidinfj^i,

n. A. man. A. hij;. 12. A. wer. 11. A. Iiig (thrice); H.
^^'}:(w/cr). 14. A. hif» f^»>t'li. uiUM'orMicc. A. hcofeiia. 15.

79

") cuocIS to him sua hwrolc for-lctas l forlcta wello wif his 3 oJSer I.icjIc dcrni'lcgcr

11 *Et (licit lUis quicuin(ji/c dimiscrit uxorcm »\iam ct aliani duxcrit adultcrium •

cfnescmlel'cccmlado oter hialbi hir
commiltit super eani.

1 gif -p wif fwlctas iSono wcr hire 5 to oyrum onfoiis
12 ct si uxor diiaiscrit uiru7/i suum ct alii iiubscrit

h
11

hiu syngcX 1 brohlon to him lytlo cild fto he gchrinc ^rom tsa ^ejrmis Mwicdlicc stiorcrlon

mocchatur. 13 *Et offcrcbant illi paruulos ut iangcret ilios discipuli autcin comininabanlur *

in
ISosm brcnjjcndum ^a miiStSy pcsreh «c hoolcnd unwvrto brohte cujc^ to hiTn Ictas *a lytlo

14 quos cum uideret iesus indigiic tulit ct ait iliis sinitc paruulos

offercntibt/*.

gccuma to mo 5 no foro-lelas gie hia-l'Sa iSuslicra is foriSon ric godcs
uenirc ad mc ct bc prohibucritis cos talium est enim rcgiiu?u dci.

sotslice ic sa'go
15 amcQ dico

iuh suso hua nc onfoas ric godcs swclc lyttcl no in-gaa^ in {^a^t

uobis quisque non rcccpcrit reguum dci uelut paruulus non intrabit in illud

3
IG et

gefrigade hia 1 on-sctte hond ofi^r-l'oQ %a ilco gchledsado hia
complcxans cos ct inponens manus super illos beucdiccbat cos.

3 mi)$)$y faercndo
17 *Et cum egrcsus

1

h

wss on wocg fore arn sum o^Ser cneuo beged fore hinc banld hine la larua god-bgoda hua>d n
essct in uiam procurrens quidam genu flexo ante cum rogabat cum magister bone quid

loeal ic doa fie lif ece ic onfoe

faciam ut uitam aeternam percipiam.

god no^nigmonn god buta ano god
bonnm nemo bonus nisi unus deus.

8c htdlend uuiedlice cuocS to him hua^t mec ^u cuoSas
18 ie^?<s autem dixit ei quid me dicis

^a bcbodo wast iSu f iSu ne dcrnelic^ f iSu ne of-slaso f l^u
19 praecepta nosti nd adultcris nc occidas nd

DC fiirrstelc 4' no for)Siofe f ^u leas gecy^nisc •1' witnisc ne coclSa f %u faccn no gedoo ar-worSig fa)dcr %in
fureris n<3 falsum testimonium dixeris nd fraudem fcceris honoia patrcm tuum

7 moder
et matrem.

3 he onducardc cuoeiS la larua %as all ic geheald from gigoiSe minnm
20 ct illc respondens ait magister hacc omnia obseruaui u iuucntutc mea.

sc lisxiiend uuiedlice mi)S$y bchaldcnd hine lufade hine ? cuocS him ^n ^c is forgctcn gcong sua huast
il*iesus autem iutuitus cum dilcxit cum et dixit illi unum tibi dccst uadc cumqr/c*

^uhtcbbo bcbyg 3 scl ^orfcndum hasfis-l'^u scealt habba ge-strion in hcofno 3 cym socc + fylg nice
liabcs uende et da paupcribws et liabcbis thesaurum in caelo et ucni sequcrc mc

II. 3 cwroK to him swa hwelc for-lctcs wif his 3 oJScr Icode to demc-gllii^nim cfl-scndo ofcr hia) 12. 3

^f p wif for-lotcJS wer hiro 3 to oJSruin foes hio syn^a^ 13. 3 brohtun lo him lytic <.lo ^'ilirine Jicia ^a

*Of^nas wuturllic^ sliordun ^a»m broiijicndiiin 14. ^a mi^Sy pi-sroh ^c hivh'rid ll^-wy^^^^» bn.hto 3 cwrcS to liiin

^^tas *a lytlu cinna to mv 3 nc for-lctah him <^us-licra is fi>rJ»ou ri'c ^^odes 15. soJs ic rwti^o iuw fiwa liwch-

'*^0 f<>c8 rice godos svvlro lytelnc ne Rn'^ in f^ivi 16. 3 gifrajjado hia« 3 on ^iNOtto lunula ofer hia gil»Kl»»a(lo

^i» 17. 3 mis ^y fn»rtMnlo wtrs on wocj; fore arn sum otSor cnvo giUc[t:o]<l biloru hiiic t^iluKMl hine la larow

^<>d hwa't si'cal ic di>a fto lif ere ic onfoe 18. ^o hiu'h'Mt/ soMir.o cwu-JS lo him hwirt nu<- ^ll cwf^es goivliic

^O iiMiirO i!Oo<l buta nnn irod I'l. ^a bibixla wastii *irlc <lorno-lirc ^lVtto ^u nr oiAso ^u»(;v ?u nv slclc ^a'ta'

*\j Vo>r Mitms-^o lo^nis.so cwo^o {^.Tt ^u fncun no doo nr-\\viNa IhmUt ^.in^o D modiT ^ila• i'u. ? ho Jwvrdo

^^a'& him la hirwu alli' ^•^s ic f^ihenhl from ^iiroJ^-hiclo mirumi '2\. ^v luvl^v/./ wutudl/>c' Tj.iNN) bih' old liiiH-

^Ufa<io hine 3 ewiv^ to him an ^c forL^'lon is ^ow^ swa h\v«vt ^wa ^u l.;o!)b«! bib}".'!* 3 \\ i.irluui 3 1»m lis

^istrion goldcs in hoofiuim 3 cym sot.cl'f\lii: luv.

cconrlucardo him \ohannes cuoeSonde la lurua wo scscgon sum o^er on noma ^inum forworpcn
38 *]lei$poiidit illi loliauncs diccns uiagister uiaimus qucnJaw lu nomine tuo eicicntcm • XXX.

I * * *

mis dioblum scSe ne fyl^^cs us 7 furhndun him sc hiclcnd xxuiedlice cuoeS nallas gie

daciuonia qui non scquitur nos ct prolitbuinius eum. 39 icsus autem ait nolite

fbrbcada hine n®nig n^mn is foriSou soJSc wyrcas ma?ht on noma minum 3 niir«re rccone yllc
prohiberc eum nemo est cnim qui faciat uirtutem in nomine nico et possit eito male

spreca of mcc sc55o for^on ne is wij5 iuih fore iuih is sua hua for^on

loqui de me. 40 qui enim non est aducrsuw uos pro uobis est. 41 *Quis-quis cnim • 93. ui.

int. c.

drinca pcsclc* iuh calic4'copp wactrcs on noma minum for^on cristas nrogic soislice ic sa*go iuh ne
potum dcderit uobis calieem aquae in nomine nieo quia chn'sli estis amen dico nobis non

losalS mearde his ? sua hua gcondspurnas an of iSisum Ixscstum gelefendum

perdet mercedem suam. 42 *Et quisquis scandalizauerit unum ex his pusillis credentibu9 • irj. ii.

lu. cxcuii.

1 * * *X

OQ mcc god-hbctra is him sui^r gtf4'Sioh sie ymbundcn l' ymhsald cocrn asales byiiSen to suiro his 3 on
in me bonum est ci niagis si circumdaretur inola dsinaria collo eius et in

sae gesendcd woere D Sschl'gif ondsnurnas %eh hond Sin ofcearf Sa ilea hetra4'god is

mare mitteretur. 43 *Et si scandalizauerit t<5 manus tua abscide illawi bonum est • loo. ui.

nit. clxxx.

Sc un-hal ingaa in lif Son tuoegc hondo httbbc gcgeongc in tintergo fyres una-drys-
tibi debilcm introirc in uitara quam duas manus habentem ire in gehennem ignem inextin-

endlic Scr wyrm hiora ne biS dead 3 f fyr ne biS gedrysncd 3 gif f6l

gaibilenoL 44 *Ubi uermis eorura non moritur et ignis non extinguitur. 45 et si pes • loi. x.

Sitt Sec ondspurnaS cearf hine-1'Sene god is Sc halt ingconga in lif ffice Son

■, tuus x4 scandalizat amputa ilium bonum est tibi claudum introirac in uitam aeternam quam

'tuoege foet ha^bbe sendc in tint^go f^Tes un-adrysnendlic Ser wyrm hiora ne

dims pedes habentem mitti in gehennam ignis inextinguibilis. 46 ubi uermis eorum non

bt& dead 3 f fyr ne biS adrysned Saeh gif ego Sin gcondspurnaS Sec geworp hine god

moritur et ignis non extinguitur. 47 quod si oculus tuus scandalizat td eice eum bonum

i« Sc ancge ingconga in ric godes Son tuoego ego ha?bbo gescnde on tint^go fyres

tibi luscum iutroirae in regnum dci quam duos oculoa habentem mitti in gehennem ignis.

38w gi3svorade him iohanw^f cwcSende la larwa m'c giscgun sume oSre on noma Sinum forworpcn miS iliowUnu
•^^o ne f}li:cs us 3 for-budun him 3l». Sc hai\rnd wutudlicc c\va?S nallas >;c for-beada him no^n^um is foriun
*^^ does mwhtc on noma minun 3 ma?^e rccone ylle sprcora of mc 4{). scSe forSon no is wis iow fore iowih
. 41. swa hwa forSon drinca giscleS iow of ca'lce4'coppo wa^trctt on noma minum forSon cristes arun soSlircr

^ sci>go iow forSon no loAaS mearde hii» 42 3 swn hwa ^tond-spyrnas anum of SiiMum hiscstum gilcfendum

''^ *Htw god is him kwiSor gif Sc sie unbundcn -I un>a*lod bift cwcaruc byrSiinu* lo swira his 3 on sa^ giscndtMl
^cre 4X 3 gif on-spyrnas JScc honda Sin arcorf Sa ilea g<»d is ^c iiu-linl inira in lif Sonm? Iwa hondu ha»Mu-
^'•i;o in lintcrjru fyrci» immadrvscndUc 44. Scr wvrmas hiora nc bi:l^ dcinle 3 -b fvr no biS tjidrvsnncl

• 1 gif foftt Sine Sec onspurnaS ccorf hinc-l*Sa uo<l is fc bait to Kongauiic in lif crc Sonne twoirc frx't ha?b!»c
'^'^^e in lintcrgu fyres un-adrysiMidlic 4fi. Scr vynnas hiora nc biaJ^ dcoilo 3 ^a'f fyr nc bi^^ dr\snf<l 47.

rUj uif ,^^u ^iii gi-ond-spyrncS ^cc glworp hix god i«< ^o blind to iituiuannc in ricc giwlc-? Siuuir tun c;;a ha»bbc

^''^ndo in tinier iru fyres

K2

81

se^c miiSiSy pcunrodsad wira on wonl cado scofcmdo \ra28 for^on hoDfde-i'hn^blicnd aehtb
22 •Qui contristalufl in ucrbo abiit niacrcns crat cnim liabens posscsioncs

menig
multas.

• 1(»9. n,

lu. cxn,
int. cxu.

1 ytnb-locadc sc hioicnd cuocS ^cfrniim his miij^o un-ca^Sa4'hcfig ?Sa55o (^cstriono
23 cl circuni-sj)icicns ie.sua ait discipulis suis quam diHicitc qui ))CCQTiias

liabbaS in rlc godcs inn-pans •? inn- gconga 8 ^a ^c^nas uxiiediice forstyldton on wordnni his solS

habcut ill regiiurn dei introibunt. 24 discijmli autcm obstujxisccbant in ucrbis cius at

MB hoAcnd cftffTsona ond[u3oarde cuoc^ to him leufa suno la »ui%c hefig is taiie gclcfcis in strionutn
iesus rursus resix)ndcns ait illis filioii 6 qiiam difficile est confidantes in pecuniis

in rlc goddcB f hia ingae
in regnurn dei introirc.

ca^or is camelt iScrh %y rill' ego nedlca of^-fara ^onit^f ^ !,,{(]« iiear.
25 faciiius est camclum per foramen acus transire qnam

se wielig4'Se vionca iiingeonga in goddes no

diuitem intrare in regnurn dei.

)Sa^e 8ui^or scwundradon cuoc)Scnde to hiin
26 qui magis admirabantur dicentcs ad semet

seolfum 3 hua niege hal wt/osa
ipsos et quis potest saluus fieri.

3 Kcaudc hia sc hoiiend cuods mi)S nionnum un-mshtig
27 ct intuens illos ievus ait apad homines inpossibile

is • ah ne is niilS god alio . fofiSon mrohto-l'e^clico sint tni^ god
Cat 8ed non apud deum omnia enim possibitia sunt apud deum.

ongann pctrus him
28 coepit pctrus ci

Cr^-cuoc€a heono we forleorton alio 3 fylgdon-l'sohton ^ec onducardc sc ha»le/«^ cuoe1( • Ho. ii.

dicere ecce nos dimisimus omnia et secuti sumus te. 29 *Rcspondens iesus ait lu. ccxxi.

mt. czcuiii.

ice ic cuoelSo iuh nccnig monn is seise forletal$ hus ^ brol&ro 4* suocstro -h modcr ^
men dico uobis nemo est qui reliquerit domum aut fratres aut sorores aut matrem aut

faeder ^ suno 4* londo fore roec 3 fore godspcll

Y^trem aut filios aut agios propter me et propter euangclium

sd^e ne onfoai^
30 qui iiou accipiat

HDteantig-silSohunt iSa huilel'ane nu in ttdo-i'life disum huso 7 bro^Sro 7 suocstro ? modcro 9
centies tantum nunc in tempore hoc domos et fratres et sorores et matres et

mno 7 londo m\^ ochtendum 3 in world ^mm to ucarde lif cce

filios ct agros cum persecutoribu^ et in sseculo futuro uitam aeternam.

«
l^iton Sa fofiSmcsto hlfPtroesto 3 Isa hlrotmento forSincsto
^Tunt priuii nouissimi et nouissimi prinii.

moni«o uwi^lice
♦31 Multi autcm* Ul.ii.

lu. cIxxiiL
mt. (xcuiiii.

22. scSe mi^lSy giwundrad wips in worde code seofondc wjph forf on Im^ffic tniclo nr»htc 23. D ymU-loccadc

^* hirlrwci cwro^ lo *4>);n»jin his swt^c uiicuSc4'hcripc iSa^c pistr»oiu» hahljas in rito go<les in-j^a^ 24, |sa

^cj^as wutudlictf furstyUun uii wordum hin cwa^S 5o \i(i\iid vtier sDiia rswor.i'lo cvvii»i buuu Kofi Ki swii^c hefig

i^ SaSc piU'fa^ on gi^trion in rice jjodcs f hin» iiigio 'Jo. i^or is cuurlo fcrh fyrcN'f^u iirUos ^erli-fara

^nue *o wol'^c-1'^c wlunra in-ijon^ro in riro ^ocU's 20. ftaSo s\^i^ur ^i\vui»«lr;u!un rwc Senile lo him noU'um 7

^wa nia'jrc hal wosa 27. 3 Rcoowende in hia; ^c ha*lr«</ cwa'5 miS uionnviiu unnr.rhti;: is nh nc is inix go<l

^He forSoo mivhto sindun mits go»l 2S on^xan i^ctrus him cwfoj^a licoiio wt* for-looriim ulli* 5 f>li;;«luii-!M)htun

^w 29. ondwordc fc \\iv\rn:i c\va*S so^ ic rwc^o iow iiii*niu' i*^ m'?»* furlct.-* )u:^ I' briiJ'iT -V swr-^tcr J* hi'mUt

"^ Mcr -h suiuj 4 loud (on* met* 3 foro •:im1-s|»c]1o 30. srjc u«* i»:)-f'.i^ li«int« ai.tl^uf/i siXa fa hv.ilc nu in

tide 4' in life Ms-^nm \\\\<o ") hru^iT 3 ^\vl•^tl^ 3 uumUt 3 siniu 3 l»n ! i:u> uihl.n.imii i/i wcoil-K' .*:» r t 'vutrdc lif

*^c 3J. monijro wuludliro bio>ijn a'ri^l J^u foor^ mcstu t'l hvi. i:h*s!u l»M•l^;i,^«,l

82

32 Qjojjljco 111 fcrdon on wcgc to hieru-

s

salcw 1 sc lia^lciul h\m be-
foran code I lii adrcdon hwi Innc 3
\wn fyligdon. 1 eft lie nam hi twclfc 1
ongaii h'vn sccgan pa Siug ]?c h'vn to-
wearde waron

S3 -f we im astigaS to hicrusalciw 1 rnan-
lies siinu biS ge-scald sacerda ealdruw 3 bo-
ccruwi 1 ealdruw. 1 hi hinc deaSe gc-
iiyJ?eriaS. 3 lii bine j^codiu;? syllaS.

34 1 hi hinc bysmriaS 3 hi him oiLspaita^
1 bine swiiigaS 1 of-sleaS hinc. 3 he arist on
pam priddaii dajgc ;

35 Him pa ge-nealachton to. iacobus. J
lobannes Zebedcis suna 1 cwaedon; La-
rcow. we wyllaS "f j?u us do swa hwait
swa we bidda^ ;

S6 pa cwaS he hwajt wylle gyt "f ic inc
do.

37 pSL cwaedon hi ; Syle unc jJ wyt sitton
on [)inon wuldre. an on j?ine swySran
healfe 1 o]?cr on ))inc wynstran ;

38 Da cwaeS se hajlend. gyt nyton hwajt
g}'t biddaS; Mage gyt drincan f^one calia
pe ic drince 1 beon gefuUod on pam fullubte
Jje ic beo gefullod ;

39 pa cwffidon hi wyt magon ; Da cwceS
fe haslend gyt drincaS )7one calic pe ic
drince. gyt bcoS gefullodc pam fullubte
^ ic beo gefullod ;

Va7H0iis Headings,

3i A. B. big (A. thrice; \\, once). A. ondrcdon. A.
Won; B. fylidon. 33. A. liig {ttrice). 31. A. big {twice).
Bow. U( bi. A. l)}»mcria«. 37. A. B. big. A. ^ynum.
A. Iiynrc [/or Jjinc ; twice]. 39. A. owiVj this verse.

32 QJo'blicc hyo fcrdcMi on wcigc to icni-
rO saleni. 3 sc haOcnd hcom be-

forcn code. 3 hyo adrcddcin hcom hinc. 1
him felgden. !l eft he nam hyo twelfe 1
on-gan hcom scggen j^a ping pa hcom to-
weardc >va*rcn.

33 j) we nu astigc^ to icrnsalcm. 1
manncs sunc bcoS gc-scald sacerde ealdren
3 bocercn. !) caldrcn 1 hyo hinc dcaSe ge-
nyj'crio^. 3 hyo hinc J^codcn syllcS.

84 3 bine bysemeriad. 1 hyo hym on
sj)aetcS. 3 hinc swinged. 1 of-slcaS hine.
3 he arist on pam j^ridSen daige.

35 ITim J?a ge-ncahlahten to Iacobus 1
lohawwcs zcbedeus sunn. 3 cwaSen. Lareow
we willed "[p ]?u us do swa hwaet swa we
byddaS.

36 pa cwajS he hwat wille gyt jJ ic inc
do.

37 pa cwffiScn hyo. Syle unc jf wit
sitten on J^inen wuldre. an on [?inen swiS-
ren healfe. J oder on j^inen winstren.

38 Da cwffiS se haelend. gyt nyten hwaet
gyt byddaS. Mage gyt drincen |>anne calix
po ic drinkc. 1 beon ge-fuUed on pam ful-
lubte l^c ic beo ge-fnllod. •

39 Da cwajSen hyo wit magen. pa cwaS
se haelcnd. gyt drincaS Jeanne calicx. fe
ich drince. gyt beoS gc-fullod J^a fuUuhte
pe ic beo ge-fullod.

Vfirious Headings,

32. b<»fi>ran; adrcilon; fylij»d()n ; bc*on Rcj^^'an; com;
waron. 31. sacorda eabUu;/i 3 boccrum Z ealdriim ; gc-
nyiStTinS; bi [/or /«*/ by o]; ^eixlumsyllaJ^. 3U bysniriaS;
8win<;a( ; ^ridjan. 3.*». j^o-ucalda'cblon; zebi*<leis suiian ;
cwa^oii. 37. ^•a cwnj^un; (iiium; ^inc swi^Jfran; o^or ;
^ino Nvjiistriin. 3S. lialciid; diiiican !>•. »;nu» calir ; drince;
(^»-full'»d. 3^. c^Yn^<•^; baU-nd ; J^onnc c*;iHc ; ic ; po

83

wocron frirUon on woc|? astijjon in hicnisalcm 3 foro-ewle-honfora wass pcongeiw/ liia so hajlcnd • XXX
32 *Erant autcm in uia asccndentes in liicrosolyma et pniecedcbat illos icsus w'i'i^.

lu. C'CXX

• ml. ccii.

3 hia suit^flon 5 fy1j;ilon ondrcunlon 5 to-gcnom cftCT-sona tucM^lfii on^nn ^ocm-Miim cuocXa da Singo •
ct Btupcbant et scqucntcs tiinebant ct adsumeiis itcruiu duodccim cocpit illis dic«rc quae.

wocron him toweardo 4' (^clitnpa sccaldc foriSoii hcono woo sligc* in hicnisalcm 5 sunu monnc«

essciit ei cucntura. 33 quia ecce ascendiuiui in hicrosolima ct filius hoiuinis

^^^ (r[<^]'^l<l aMormonno saccrtla 1 wu^uutum 3 geuiSriaS liinc to dca^e 3 sclles hino ha*dnum

tradelur prlncipibfwr sacerdotuni ct scrlbis ct damnabunt cum mortc et tradcnt cum gcntibus.

7 bismerage^ him 7 hia Kpittes hine 7 Iita suingc^ hinc hia acuocllais hinc 3 )Sc ^irdda doeg
34 et inludeut ci ct conspucnt euni ct flagellabunt eum iuteriicicut cum et tcrtia die

^ft arisaS 3 geneolccdou to him iacob 3 iohannes 8uno zebe^ies cuoe^onde la larua « ||, ^|

»-esurget. 35 'Et acccduut ad eum iacobu^ ct iohanncs filii zebcdaei diccntcs raagister mt, cciL

"^roe walla)S f tc suae hiiast we willnia* I5u doe us so* ho cuoelS him huastd wiDniatS go f te

iiolumus quodcumqi^e pcticrimus facias nobis. 36 at ille dixit eis quid uultis ut

mc gedoe iuh 3 cuocdon scl us f te an to suilSre ^inra 7 oScr to wynstra

faciam uobis. 37 et dixcrunt d^ ilobls ut unus ad dcxteram tuam et alius ad sinistram

-l^inra we silta in wuldro ^ine so hBcAend uuiedlice cuoels him no uutogie huoctd gic giwigcS hi magoge

'tuam sedeamus in gloria tua. 38 ie^us autcm ait eis ncscitis quid petatis potestis

drinca lk>nc caUc ^one lo drinco 4' f jliluiht oHSon ic se gefulwuad f gie sie in-gcfulwuadc

l>il>cre calicem quern ego bibo aut baptismum quo ego baptizor baptizari.

uA hia cuocdon him we magon se hceiiend uutedlice cuoc)S him f calic ec Son <M>ne ic drinco gie drinca
S9 at illi dixerunt ci possumus \e3us autem ait eis calicem quidem quern ego bibo bibetis

3 f liilwiht of i^vom ic bcom gcfulwuad so gic gcfulwuad
^ babtismum quo ecro baptizor baptizabimini

84

40 So?lHco iiis lilt na min iiic to syllcne
f gyt sittoi) on mine s\v)'c5ran hcalfc oSSe
on j^a wynstran. ac p'd7n pe liit ge-gcarwod
ys;

41 pa gc-bulgon pn tyne hi be lacobe 3
lohauDC ;

42 Da clypodc sc lialcnd hi 3 cw; Witc
gc j? |?a Sc on pcoi]w/i cahlor-scypc hab-
baS "f hyra caldras anwcald ofcr. lii hab-
baS;

43 SoSlice on eow hit nis swa. ac swa
hwylc swa wyle mid eow yldcst beon se byS
eower |"en.

44 1 sc Sc wyle on eow fyrmest beon. se
byj? ealra {cow;

45 SoSlicc nc com manncs sunu. jJ hiw
man J^enodc. ac jJ he {^enode. 3 his sawie
sealde for inancgra alyscdnysse ;

s" *^ l^l^ comon hi to gericho 1 he ferde
J frnvi gericho 1 his Icorning-cnihtas
J mycel mcncgu. timeus sunu bartimeus
fiaet blind wiS j?onc wcg wacdla.

47 \>a lie ge-hyrde -f hit wses se naza-
tcniscea hxlend. he on-gan pa clypian 1
cweSan; Ha^lcnd. dauides sunugcmiltsa me;

48 pa budon him mancga jJ he suwode.
he clypode }7a pvcs Se ma miltsa me dauides
8unu;

49 Da aet-stod se ha^lcnd 3 het hinc cly-
piau ; pa sa^don hi pam blindan. bco ge-
hcortra 1 aris. se ha^lcnd fc clypaS;

Vayious Headings,

40. A. omi7ina. A. syllannc; Ij. syllc. A. go carwod.
^l. A. hig. 42. A. B. hig. A. calilcr-scipc. A. hoora.
A. Iiig. 44. A. yWcst [/or fyrnie.Nt]. 46. A. li. big.
A, hicriclio. A. UTicho. A. wienio; H. monigco. 47. A.
**mari*niwa. 4S. A, swigodc. AO, A. liig.

40 SoSlicc nis hit na niin inc to syllc
pajt gyt .sitlcn on mine swiSren hcalfc.
odSc on pa wynstrcn. ac |?am fe hit
ge-gcarcwod is.

41 pa gc-bnlgc pa tconc hyo be lacobe
Ijohannc.

42 Da clcopcdc so ha^lcnd hyo O cwajS.
Witc ge "f pa po on jeodcn ealdorscype
ba?bbcS pict hcorc caldres anwcald ofcr hyo
hffibbcS.

43 SoSlicc on eow hit nis swa. ac swa
hwilc swa wile mid cow eldest beon. sc
bcoS cower j^cn.

44 D se on eow wile fcrmcst beon. se
beoS calrc )7eow.

45 SoSlice ne com mannes sune. |:ast
him man f^cnode. ac -f he |?enode. 1 his
sawle sealde for mancgre alysendnysse.

46 "T"^A comen hyo to jerico. 3 he ferde
JL^ frawi ierico D his leorning-cnihtes

3 micel manege 3 timeus sunu bartimeus sunu
Sffit blind wiS Jeanne weig wadlc.

47 j'a he ge-herde "f hit wajs sc naza-
reisca h«i?lend. he on-gan c-epieu. 1 cwa^S-
en. Ha*lend dauiScs sune gc-miltse me.

48 pa buden him manege psot he swiged-
en. he clcopede pa pvcs I'c ma. miltse me
dauiSes sune.

49 Da a^t-stod sc hajlend 3 het hinc cle-
pian. Da saigden hyo ['am blindcn. bco
ge-heortra 3 aris. se lii'clcnd J^e clypaS.

Various livadinffs.

40. sitton; swiJ^mii ; oJSSr; winstrin; frc-Rarowcd, 41,
gc-bulj;o!i ; t>no. 42. cly|Hilo; Joodum c*aMor-S'*y|>e liab-
bulS; lu'oni cMros; hahbats. 43. biiS. 44. uillv fjirmchl;
by^ eulrn. 4j. iiiaiiii ; inaiii^r:! nl)5edniss:u 46. coiuon ;
pcricljo ; ^riTiro; loominj^-cuibtas; inci»c;!a; o7n. tecond
suim; J-t'^Mio; wHMlla. 47. nn/an-nisr.! ; outran J>a cly-
|>iuii ; cAi.N.tn. 1 1 aloud daii'tlcN muiu ^c miltsa. 4S. nia.
nc^a; k\vu;;i>do; tlyp'-wlo; ^os; laih.vi; dnii'lcs. 49. cU
:»tod ; b:ilo?td ; bin cU'|))aii ; ^;lY^dcll; blindan.

85

sitta Mwietfh're to swiXra minni -1' to winstru no is iiiin to srilanno ah imn
40 scdcrc uutciii ad dcxieraw incam uel ad sinistnim iion est mcuin daic sed qiiibw5

gefjcariiod is P gc-lu^nlon «a teno ongnnnun wurrc^ia of iacob J inhanne 6o hmhnd • luii.

paratuiii eat. 41 *Et audicutiis dca;m cocperunt iudignari dc iacubo ct lohunnc. 42 ivsus iu.ccixx.

mL rciiu

Mwiedlice ccigdo hia ciioc* hiip vrutasgic for«on ftas «a«c gcsonc sint ^ hia aldonlOm !ia>clii\im pc-w:ul<lc!S
autcm UOCUII8 eoa ait illis Kcitis quia ]ii qui uidcntur principari gciitib?/* dominantur

ISfBiD^bim 5 aMor-mcnn hiora mseht habba» biora-liSaTa no 8ua)4'{$u9 i.S'l'5»c uutr<//irr4*buoct5ro in

eis ct principcs corum potesuuera liabcnt ipsorum. 43 non itxi est autern in

tuib ah sua hua bc^o wscllc vrosa niaaral'bcra bicSS-l'bio iwer bcra4'eml>ebtnionn ? sua buto sc^^o

uobis sed quicumqwc uolucrit lieri maior erit uestcr minister. 44 ct quicumqi/^

ir»llo in iub foremost wosa bie-hse allra iSrcoll'csnc fortSon 3 sunu monnca ne cuom • 115. iin.

tiolucrit in uobis primus esse erit omnium seruus. 45 *Nam ct iilius homiiiis non ueuit io. xc». cxxxn.

mC rciiii.

-pte go-ombcbta him ah f te he go-embchtado ottum 7 "l^to he salde sawel his lesniso 4* to losinc fore
^t niinistrarctnr ei sed ut ministrare^ et darct animam suam redemtionem pro

'Aonigum 7 cuoroon to hicricho 7 mi^ iSy focrde he-hhino fccrende in iSa burug 7 iScgnas his • XXXII II.

naultis. 46 *Et ueniunt hicrichuin et proticiscontc eo hiericlio et discipuli eius ^i*<>- »•

lu. cczxiiii,
mt. ecu.

^ mi^ monig^fald hcrc-hl menigo monigfald ^unu timsoics blind gesact o^t-Hieh woeg giornadc

^t plurima multitudine filius timaci bartimaeus caecus sedcbat iuxta uiani mcndicans*

seSe ini^lSy gclicrde f te se htclettd nazaresca wcps ongann cliopia 3 cuoeSa la suuu daui^Ses htcl^^
47 qui com audisset quia icsua nazarenus est coepit clamare et dicerc fili dauid iesus

tnilsa mines 7 stiordon him mcnigo fte he suigdc so5 he micla sui^Sor ge-cliopado

'J^iserere mei. 48 et comminabantur ci niulti ut taccret at iile multo magis clamabat

^* aunu )SauiScs miltsa mines 3 stod se htsXend gchcbt hinc ceiga^ 3 ccigdon i^oneblindo

fili dauid miserere moi. 49 et stans ic^ws praccepit ilium uocari ct uocant caecum

^ia cuoe)^nde him glxdd m(>d wo^s %u aris ccigas ^ec
dicentes ei animacquior esto surge uocat td

40. tittas witudlioc on *a swi* min •l' on i?a wynstra ne is min to sellnnno iow ah firm ^e gigoorwad is
^J- 5 giberdun i^ix loiiu ongunniui \vr;iiSiKa of Vdcohe 3 iobawwtf «1*2. ?c \\iv\ni(i wutudlirc ccigdo biaj cwtt'lS

^*^ him wutas ge for&on *iis ^aiSe gii>c;:c!no binS -jj hiju aUlor-dom biDjuium gi-N\iv.*l<las ^l^Ill•!l^m 3 uldor-mcn hiora
•*J«vliie h:ibba{^ bi<» •iJS.Tra 43. no .swal'^iis i.s wutii.llico in iow w\\ swa hwu hwu wrMo wosa mara-lbvra MS

•oxvtT hera \ ciuluhtiiuin 44. 5 swa hwa .swa \vcl1o in iow aTi^i •! foi^rJ^mo.st wo.^a biS Mc alra ^ni'l •!' osno
'*-'*. for^un 3 huiiu inonni'S n<» mn flc jii-iMuMbtt* liim ab f^to gi-cinbiiitadu (•Jrnni 3 s.iMc sawbr bis U^snisse fore
*^oiiii;ura 4f». 3 conuin to bioricbo 3 luiJ^y foordo biro in ^w buru;^ "> ^*^ml;^s blK 3 niiJS in«MU /-fable uioniru

*^Unu 11111004 l»ariimci/J blind j:iMi»it r,rhla«t \V(H»«jfo giorndo 47. s('^c inif^y gilurdo fu'tUi ^c \\\v\nid naza-

■"vnisfa vioji oh-^mu iliopiua 3 c.u•o^u runu daui^cs luvlcnd goniiUa iiio 4-<. 3 nnJS?y Mionlun bini ?io infiju

^1*- swi'^fde »)$ be uiicK* swi^or (ru»i>aili' muiu daui^cs nnlsa mo 4'J. 3 gi^tovl ^l: \\w\ntti y\\\v\\\ \\\\w cv'*Vi

* nMi;dun 5oncl*^a blindu rwo?cn']e bnii ;.^hL'dn)od wvs ^U aris ceiija ^c^

87 ■

scJ^c furcwoCiirp-l'miS^y powcarp wficdo his j^cswigilc cuom to him

50 qui jiroiccto ucstirnculo suo cxilicns uciiit ad cu7/i

7 onducanlo
51 ct rciipondcns

5C hvc]end cuoc>5 liim hllo^d wilt «u «c f ic fiocloo bo blindo MwiedNce cuociS him loniu pod fte
iesus dixit illi quid ufs iibi faciaiu caecus aulcni dixit ci ral>lK)iii ut

ic gcsii -l* ma^pc sea
uidcani.

Ro \\\ti\end uuicdliec cuoolS him gna pclcafo isin I5cc hnl dyde 3 soiia

52 iesus autcm ait illi iiadc fides tuo i6 saluurn fecit ct confestim

gesich 7 fylpde hino in wocg

uidit ct sequcbatur eiiin in uiam.

CAP. XL

7 mi^iSy to-gencolocdon to hierusal^m 7 to mor odcbcama sendc tuocgc of

1 •Et cum adpropinquarent hirosolyinac et bctlianiac ad montcm oliuarum mittit duos ex • XXXV.

117. ii-
lu. ccxxxii.

I^egnum his cuoc* iSaom gaaS in burig f is fora ongtmcgn iuh 3 sona >"^ «<^"»-

discipulis suis. 2 ct ait illis ite in castellum quod est contra uos et statim

io-eodon-l'in-geongas f in gio onfindcs f fola gcbunden ofn'-l'on Scne ne unig get monna geiuct
introeuntcs illud inucnietis puUum ligatum super quern nemo athuc hominum sedit

un-bindcs iScnc 3 to-ltedcs
soluite ilium et adducite.

3 gif hua iuh cuocSas huood doalS gie cuoc)$as f te drihtne
3 et si quis nobis dixerit quid facitis dicite quia domino

behoflic-1'iicd-^rf is 3 sona hine forlretcs hidcr 3 focrdon on-fundon fola

necessarius est et continuo ilium dimittet hue. 4 *£t abcuntcs inucnerunt pullum • lis. li.

Itt. ccxxxiii.

mt. ccuiii.
ftbunden o^r-l'bcfora ison dor uta ODt wocgcna gdetum 3 un-bindc hia hine 3 tume of iSer

ligatum ante ianuam foris in biuio et soluunt cum. 5 et quidam de illic

stoodendum cuocdon him huocd doa^ gic un-bindas iSone fola
Stantibus diccbant illis quid facitis soluentes puUum.

^a iSc cuocdcn him sum gehaten
6 qui dixenmt eis sicut praece-

bsDfde him sc hwXend 3 forlcorton him
perat illLs ie^us et dimiscrunt eis.

gegcrclo his 3 wctt o^erA'on hine4'i5cnc
Uestimcnta sua et scdit super eum.

3 la*ddon f fola to isa;m htoietuie 3 on-scttou him
7 et duxeruut pullum ad iesum et inpouunt illi

50. « *o forworpc gi-wcdo bis giswigcndc com to him 51. 3 ondswomdo him ^e lia*l/^irf cv:w^ hwirt V)lttu
^ ic %e pidoo ^c Uiiulii \vutu»Uii*o cwivis bim I irow good f Ic ic jri-sic 5*2. ^c h:ilrm/ wutudlico cwa** to him
Rna j^ilcnfa Mn t^ec bnlnc ^jidois ? soim ^JHu-h 3 fyli«;ilc him on mch';^

Cop. XI. 1. 3 lni^^y to -^rituM^lirudun bioru<alcm 3 Injlhania to inoro ocU»-boomc^ mmuIo twt^epc of Jsr^num hi*
^- 3 rwa?5 ^aMn gr.a in cwstro fW on-pvpii iow iow {sir) 3 »on;\ in^^i'Upiij* ^a•t pc onfiiulcs ^ono fi>!:i pibundcnne
^for Rone grit mvnij; monn ^'iNrvlt un-biiidas ^one 3 to-pi-l:i>«las M. 3 gif hwrb: iow bi-cwc^i**. ln\:rt doaS gc

^mco^:l8 ^:i'lto drihtiu* liihooj*!' I ned ^.u•f is 3 H>ua bin*? furlctas bii]<T A. 3 focidun onfunduii fola gibiiiidonne
Vnjnra ^a*u doie uie aU vux'^'a fj^ilclur/i 3 unbiiii(hin bino 5. 3 sumc of *a»r stoiuUMtdum cwrdun bini hva-t

*U<i!t go inibin«l:»n Kono fola ('•. ^a^o c\v<dmi bim sva giliati'U ImT.lr. liia So bu'bvic/ 3 f«»rU'ortun bine 7. 3
^Sitldun *onc lola to *am bivl<7/(/<» 3 oiiycltun bim: f:i-Kcrlu liis 3 ^a•l oft r bim

89

menigo \iu\edlir.e wocilo his le;; Ji)n l* bracdou on uofMjj oJJcro uuiciVicc J5a twirjgo-ht^a tel^o gcbupruiil'

8 uiulli autem ucstiiucnta sua slraucnmt in iiia alii autcin Irondcs cacilc-

rendon of tmm trcwura 3 trodon on ^com woeg 3 ^a *o fora codon 3 i5a Ke fyl^don

bant do arboribws et Btcnicbant in uia. 9* Et qui pracibant et qui scqucbaiitur • no i.

lu. ccxxxiiii.

cliopadun c\ioct5cndc in had wj/sig se gcblocdsad se *e cuom in noma drihlncs sic pfiddoodsad ftc nl't/rculiii.

clauiabaut diccntcs osamia bencdictus qui uciut in nomine doifiini, 10 bcnedictuni quod

cuom ric fadores uses dauide* la ha:l usic in heanissuwi 1 inn-codo hicrnsalcm in

ucnit regnum natris no5/ri dauid 6sanna in cxcclsis. 11* Et introiuit liicrosolinia in • XXXVI.

ILHI. ui.
. , , . , „ . im. ccxiiii.

ternmo 3 nu^JSy ynisccawdc aUum uiiJSJSy gee efrn wcds tirl gcfocrde on bethawi'a miX

templum ct circunispcctis omnibus cum iam uesperc csset liora exiuit in bctlianiam cum

tuoclfum 3 o5Sor d^rg miJS hy focrdon from bcthaw/a gcwyncrrdc 3 mi*; ^y gcsrch

duodecim. 12 ct alia dio cum cxirent & bethania esuriit. 13 cumq?i<? uidisset

fearra f fic-beam hajbbcnde leafo cuom gif hwaat eaXa •I' woenunga pemiUe in JSwr+on «a'.m 3 mi^S *y
& longc ileum habentcm folia uenit si quid forte inuenirct in ca et cum

gemitte-irgccuomc to %sr ilea noht infand buta leafo nc tor^on vies tid iSara fic-bcama 3

uenissct ad cam nihil inuenit praeter folia non cnim erat tempus ficoium. 14 et

onducarde cuoeX him wuXedlice nelno Icng in ccnise ©nig monn wicstro from ic cteS
respondena dixit ei iam non amplius in actcrnm/z quisquam fructum ex i6 manducet

3 gchcrdon tiegnas his 3 cuomon to hicnisa/em 3 miis^y infoerde f tempcl ongann

ct audiebant discipuli cius. 15* Et ueniunt hicrosolima7?i ct cum introisset tcmplui?* coepit • \2\. i.

lu. (cxxxuUi
io. xii.
fofdrifa *a bcbycendof 3 *a bycgcndo in tomplc 3 beado *ara mynetro 3 scatlas bebycgendra im. ccxi.

eicere uendentes ct ementcs in templo ct mensas nummulariorum ct cathedras ueudentium t Jccapemen

Ite eulfras of-cerde ^ ut draf 3 ne gelefde -jjlc ©nig ofcrfcrede faet «erh f tempcl

colombas euertit 16 ct non sinebat ut quisquatn trans-ferret u^s per templmn.

3 la>nlo cuociScnde him ah nc auritten is f tc hns min hus gebcdd gecciged

17 et docebat dicens eis nonne scribtum est quia domus mea domus orationis uocabitur

allum cynnum gie uuUdlice gc-worhtonldydon hia-l'^ailca cofa ^cafaua

omnibus gcntibus uos autem fecistis cam speluncam latronum.

a. ijio mengu wutydlicc giwcdo hiora bnoddwu-Mcgdun on wocg o^ro toiin«» ^a t\vi«;u gibcjrdun 4' rendun isa

^Igc of ttvm treum 3 Btntlijii on iSono woog 9. 3 ^a JSo foie o.xlun ^.^ No f\li>:<lun di »paJun cwc^ciido

W bad vsih 10. sc giblctsad Be^o com in noma dribtiu-s sie ^iMct>iid f roni iu rico fador ums djiuiScs la

^Uul usih in heoni.shmn U. 3 iiujodo hicruj>iilcm in tiMiiplo ? mi^^y )inl>-r<.\M>v.i<lo aU muVi^y •.-f fforn was

• • gifo<»rdo in bethania miX IvM-lfmn 12. 3 oSre dtugc niiJJ'y fotidun frosii liollia jiihvncrofb* 1.1. 3 nn^^v

l^i-«fh fcorra fofi fjc-biroiii liu'bbcndo loot" com glf <;o hwiL't fuSa ^riiuittr iii i vui ^ mi?5y i-<un\iii to ^.lvm nowiht

infand biitun ktifuni ne for.^t>u \va;s lid biwd ric-l>eonia It. 3 ond-.svurailo rwa^ him \\uln Vnrt no Wu*: in

^cnissH aMiig inon from ^c• wivsicm etelS 3 jii-lifrduu tScf;ua.s his. 15. 3 c"!;u«n to hwruMiirm "} \:\\>\\ in-fui*r(ltin

^onc lempcl outran fordrifa *si ln)»yc((.'ii(lo 3 ^a bibyciMido (a.V) in t«'Ui\'!f ") l*- 'lo J^ara uiync!via ^ si-t.ilas l»ib\«:-

^^iidra ^a culuira olVrpb.-l ford rat IG. 3 \w »;i-K'fdc fW nui;: ortrfaioH'b*l* fa:! udc wctc fat :.il. >iol trniiH-l

^7. 5 liLTde cweSondo liini iih no a^vritea is fi^i hus min hu- gibcdrs gi vc^v\ Lu^ nllum cyniaim ::o wulolli'\'

l^iworhtun ^alhiu* cofa-lhydi'is 6curunu

90

18 Da )>a}ra saccrda caldras ^ ]m boccras
8is ge-liyrdou. hi ['ohton liu hi hinc for-
spildon. l^ch hi liiin adrcdon hinc. forSaw*
call SCO mcnigu wundrodc be his larc;

19 And ]?a liit a?feii wxs he eodc of J^aire
ceastre ;

20 On meriftcn ))a hi fcrdon. lii gc-
sawon 'p fic-treow for-scrunccn of |?am wyrt-
rumaii ;

21 pa cwffiS pctrus. lareow. loca hu for-
scranc "p fic-treow |?e Su wyrigdest ;,

22 Da cwajS sc htclcnd hwi and-swari-
gendc. habbaS godes truwan.

23 ic secge eow to soSc, swa hwylc swa
cwyj> to Sisuw muntc. si J?u afyrrcd 3 on
sae aworpen. 3 on his heortan nc twynaS
ac gclyfS swa h\va?t swa he cwyS gcwurSe
j?is. jf gewy rS ;

24 For]?am ic eow sccge swa hwa»t swa ge
gymende biddaS gclyfaS jJ ge hit onfoS.
3 hit eow be-cymS ;

25 And |?onw^ ge standaS cow to gc-
biddenne. forgifaJ> gif ge hwat agen a^nig-
ne habba^. 'f cow cower synna forgyfe
€ower heofonlica fa^der se %e on hcofonu;/^
ys;

26 Gif ge ne forgyfaS nc eow. eower
synna ne forgyfS eower heofonlica feeder ;

27 T^a com he eft to hierusalew. 3 J?a
J-^ he on \>am temple code hiw to

gencala^hton fa heah-sacerdos 3 boccras 3
caldras

Various Headings,

18. A. n. hi^. A. hij^ {twice). A. liyno Ijym ondrcdon.

A. iiia'ni;?eo. *20, A. B. iner»;oii. A. B. hi^'. A. hig. IJ.

^'urlniniaii. 21. B. Myr^;dyst 2.3. A. )>y8. A. sig. A.

^>**rounS. A. pONVLvr^o. 2o. A. {^o-bydJaniic. A.hcofon-

•^^a. A. luvfcimvi. 20. A, fivdcr yc on heofoiium ys.

*'. A hcah-SMiccrdui.

18 Da }\irc saccrdc caldros 3 j^a boccrcs
jns gc-hynlcn. hyo j^ohten lui hyo hinc for-
spildcn. I'cah hyo hcom on-draxiden hinc. for
fan call syo manigco wundrodc be his lajre.

19 3 pii hit a»fcu was he code of fare
ceastre.

20 On morgen fa hyo fcrden. hyo ge-
seagen jJ fic-trcow for-scrunccn of f am wert-
nunen.

21 Da cw. pctrus. Larco^v. loca hu for-
scranc 'p fic-treo f c f u wergedest.

22 fa cwajS sc hailend him andsweriende.
ha*bbed godes truwan

23 ic scgge cow to SoSe. swa hwilc swa
cwceS to fise muntc. syo fu aferred 3 on
saj aworpen. 3 on his heorte ne tweoneS ac
ge-lyfS swa hwijet swa he cweS ge-wurSe
fis. hit ge-wurS.

24? for fan ic cow scgge swa hwast swa ge
gyTuende bydSed ge-lyfaS j> ge hit on-foS
3 hit cow be-cymS.

25 And fawne ge standed cow to gc-
byddenne. for-gyfeS gyf ge hwait agen
anigcne haibbcS. f«ut eow eower senne for-
gieue. cower hefenlicc faxlcr se f e on lieofeue
ys.

26 Gyfgefannenefor-gyfeS. ne cow eower
senne ne for-gyfS owcr heofcnlicc faider.

27 T^A com he eft to Icrusalem. 3 fa
3^ he on fani temple code him to

ge-neahlacten fa heah-sacerdes. 3 boccrcs 3
ealdres.

Va rio us Headings,

IS. Baccrda onldras; hociTas; pc-liyrdu;i; ^ohton; for-
spildoii. yAxi adrodd«»ii; | am ; inoiiOL'i*<> wimdrtHlo; Ian.'.
19. afcii. 20. fordon; pr>a\^cn; ^\url tnmi.iw. 21. for-
f.cn\n (*lf ) ; wyrgdy.st. 22. InUnd; i.ii«U\s.«rirndc. hab-
l)ad. 2J. c\>\\^ ; sy; nl\rird; licortati ; tuInoS; cwyj.
21. javi ; l»ydda^. 2j. >l!iid |or.iic; n.iiidi ^ ; gc-byddanc ;
ba]»i>a5S; suma for«:\ f«-; h. vlonlice ; lu.ifcini.n. 26. Jh)uiu';
lorirylavN; t\n\ra Rxiin;. ; v 'Wir lu-foiilira. 27. g»MK*ab.
la'blou ; hciib-Mvivrdah ; bwcras; i'iiMn»«i.

91

miXSy oHSon wa^s frclicrod ^vcm aldormonum sarorila 3 u^uiito sohton Iniu Innc

IS* Quo nudito principcs saccrJotum ct soiiboi quaercbant ciuoniodo cum * *--^- ••

*■ ^ III. cixxxiiii:i.

lo. ixwu.

hia acuoclla nixhton ondreanlon for^on hinc fto all iJrcat wa)s gcwimdnid 4 ^ewumlraclo oftr '"'• ^^^''^

pcrdcrcnt tiuicbaxit cniiii cum quoniara uniucrsa turba aduiirabalur super

lar his 5 miSXy cfrn aworden were fro/w-focrde of ccastrc 5 ini*^y

doctrina cius. - 19* Et cum uespera facta essct cgrediebatur do ciuitatc, 20 ct cum * i'-^- \.

arlico ofer focrdoii gcscj^on f fic-bcam druig:c aworden of wyrlruinum 5 efl-iu)ndip; wa*s pctw

mane transircnt uiderunt ficum aridam factam d radicib?/5. 21 ct recordatus petrus

cuoeS him )a hirim heono fle-bcam ^tum ^u \(lc cuocdo gcdrugade 7 gc-ondiieardc so hoi'lend cuocis l^iem

dicit ci rabbi ecce ficus cui malcdixisti aruit. 22* Et respondens ic.vws ait illis * '-^ *•*•

* nit. f rv 11.

liabbaS gic glcafo godes so^lico ic cuoolS iuh f te suaha sc^e cuoe^as isissum more genioma

habetc iidcm dci. 23 amcu dico uobis quia quicumqua dixerit huic monti toUcrc

9 Benda on sao a no tuacs-l'no gctuiga in his bcartc ah gif ^clcfc forSou sua hwiot cuocSas
«t mittcre in mare ct non hacsitauerit in cordQ suo scd crediderit quia quodcumtj?^^ dixerit

sie bis him gcsald foHSon ic cuoe^ iuh alle sua huset gie gcbiddas 4* biddcnde go giuaS gelcfcs go

iiat fiet ci. 24;* Propterea dico uobis omnia quaccumquc orantcs petiiis crcdite * 12!>. iiii.

mu ccKui.
f te gie onfoe 7 bccyincS iuh 3 iniSiSy gic bitSon stondendc to gcbiddanno forletas 4' forgt^afas

^uia accipictis ct ueniet uobis. 25* Et cum stabitis ad orandu9?i dimittitc * ^-••:."'-

nit. xliiii.

f^if buret gie habbaS wi5 huclc huone oScr fte 7-)'8DC faedcr iucr seSc in hoofnum is forgofic^ iuh
si quid habctis aducrsus aliquem ut et pater uestcr qui in coslis est dimittat nobis

synna iuerra tsah so iuh4'-)( gif f^e nallaS forgcafa no faedcr iucr sc^o in hcofnum is

f)eccata uestra. 2G quod si uos non dimiseritis ncc pater uestcr qui in caclis est

fof^fes iuh synna iucro 3 cuoraon eftersoai to hicrt/salem 3 iniS^y ge-eode in

^imittet nobis pcccata uestra. 27* Et ueniunt rursiu hierosolimam et cum ambularet in*xxxvn

127. .1.
lu. ccxi.

temple gencolccdon to him heh-sacerdas 5 utdSuuto 3 iSa oeldesto ■"•• ccxuii.

^eoiplo accedunt ad cum summi saccrdotes ct scribac et seniores.

^f<m ^ •m m • ■ »^p^— ■^^^■^■^w*^^— 1^>^— y— ^i^i^Mi^i^M^iiy

18. nii5*y wa»s gibored ^trm aldormonnum saccrda 3 u)S-wutuin sobtun bu bi;o biiio j^irwcllan nuTbtun ondrcor-

*^^n forKon bine forfon all fcroat wros giwundnul ofcr lare bis TJ. 3 inii^JSy cfcrn ^iwonlcii \v:vs from focnlc

^^ ca»>trc 20. 3 nlitS^y urlicc ofor-focrdun •;iso^un *ono fic-bcom dr}j;e awonlon uf \v>rtruiuum 21 3 t»fl

*^*»uyndig wa»s petrus cw;rS bini lu larow bcono ^ies ficboom fivm ?u cwcdo j:itlruiMdo 22. 3 j:i'.»n.l\vord»j

^^ bwUw// cwir? iJa;iii babbas ^iloota <;odcs 2-^ so& ic c\vc?(» iow f.to swa bwa r\vt?S(*s ^i'*•>ul^ u;'»ro j^inioina

^ siciido in s:i* 3 nc twiaslno twio^o in lioorto his ab (:if iriU-ffS fuJ^on sua bw.vt Kwa bo < \\o.»>i-i .hjc nM

^i^n 2-1. Tor? on ic cwoojo iow all swti bwa't swa gobiddasl' powjL^as i^ibfas ^c ^aitc ^v oiiIVh- 3 bit'\nu^

^^A'Wi 2.). 3 nIi^?y ^'O bioSun btoiuUMulo to jjibiddauno forletas irors^i'ofaa i^if bwa luvbbo uilS bv.fU- b\v«n*i:u

^^v>r f.ing f'to 3 fivilcr iowor m? ou bo4>fn\itn is for-jjofcJS iow sjunc n.wrc 2<i Jab^c i:il i»\\»li lu- uaP.as

•^^r^^cufa lie fa*dor iovor su <?o on bfofuum is fi>r i^ifes iow syniic iovro 27. 3 roioun cfl*.r S'Tia in bicn»M/-

^^ 3 mi* ^y gicodc in tcnij"'! [iiKHilicailun to bini bob-sacerdus 3 uM-uulu 3 tii tvbhii

93

3 cuocKaS him on suahiielc mvoht *a8 iSu docs 3 hua *o wilde *ios-!'^is Tnalit ftc
28 ct dicunt illi iu qua potcstate bacc facis ct quU tibx dedit lianc potcatatcm ut

*as h\i tioxs se ht^Und xkuirdlicp omlucardc cuoc?5 him-l'iiajm \c frcgiia iuHi wc ic nnum

ista facias. 29 iesun autcm rcsj)ondcns ait . illis iutcrrogabo wos ct ego unum

worde 5 ondueardas mc 3 ic cuocXo iiih on sua huajlcum mo'ht ^as ic doe 1 doam fgl-

ucrbum ct rcdpondete milii ct dico uobis in qua potcstitc liacc facinm. 30 bap-

uiht lohanncs of hcofnc vivcs o^^c from roonum ondueardas mo cuocIS him 4*80^ hia

tismum iohannis dc caelo crat dn ex hominibu^ respoudetc mihi. 31 ait illi

gcsmcadon mils him cuocScnde gif wc cuoctSalS of hcofnc he wil cuoctSa for huon iSonne ne gclcfeX pie
cogitabant sccuni diccntcs si dixcrinius dc cacio dicct nobis quarc ergo non crcdidistis

him gif we cuoeSa^ from monnum ondrcardon ^ folc allc fbr^on hrofdon iohonn^m

ei. 32 si dixeriraus ex hominibt/s timcbant populum omncs enim habcbant iohanucm

fof^on so$-Iice witgo vips 3 onducardon cuoc^on ^cem hwiende ncutii woe ge-onduearde

quia uere propheta cssct. 33 ct respondcntcs dicunt ic5U nescimus respondcns

le haiiend cuocS to him ne sec ic cuoc^o iuh on sua huclcfr mnht )^ ic doam
iems ait illis neqtee ego dico uobis in qua potcstate haec faciam.

CAP. XII.

3 ongann torn •)* him on bispellum sprecca vriugcard gesette ^ roonn 3 ymb-salde haga 3
1* £t coepit illis in parabolis loqui uineam pastinauit homo et circurodcdit saspcm ct *

lu.
mi
dalf seaS 3 gotiraberde ton* 3 agtef •!' gcfseste %vl %a)m lond-bigcncgum 3 fearr gefoerde ^ fosrcndc

fodit lacum et aedificauit turrem et locauit earn agricolis ct peregre profcctus

Wees 3 sende to lond-buendura on tid esne -f^to from ^sem lond-bucndum onfenge of

est. 2 et niisit ad agricolas in tempore senium ut ab agricolis acciperet de

Wsestm twre wingearde iSa^e to-gelahton iSeno gc^urscon 3 forlcorlon geonga idclno 3

iructu uineae. 3 qui adprachcnsum cum ccderunt ct dimiscrunt uacuum. 4 et

tfier sona sonde to him o^crnc Israel 3 *cne on hcafud gcwundadon 3 mi^ sccofmum miclum
iterum misit ad illos alium senium et ilium in capite uulncrauerunt et contumeliis

^efaomadon '
affeccrunt.

28. 3 cwcdun him in hwelco rorohto «a8 ^Su docs 3 hwclc *o wddc ?5as mcphtc fie ta«i ?u docs 20. fo

^uAend soMice und-sworude cwa«5 to him ic gifrejrno iowih 3 ic nno wonlc 3 ond-\vord:i8 n»o 3 ic cweXo iow in

•va hwelce mmhte *a3 doc ic 30. fnlwiht iohanncs of heorne wifs from moiiniiin oinl-wt^rdaa mc 31. c\Ta•^

^if» ho^ hire ^ismcudun miK him c\vc?vcndc j^if gc cwco^us of hcofm* lie wil ^^v^•a^a forhwon ^ouno nc pi-Ufa^

^c him 32. gif go cwcoSiiJi from moniiuw wo ondrt'ordun hmi folc all for^ou htrfilun iohw/^^/ni forJ^on soMict-

iljra wics 33. 3 0!i<l-\vordo 3 cwa-^ 5e liiol^z/rf ne wulun gc ond-wordo "Sc^hulrnf/ c^\a■^ lo him no cc ir

?5o iow iu hwa hwclrer mcuhto iSus ic dom

Cop. XIl. I. 3 ongun iSti'iiil him in bispHhua sprcaca win-pcord jiisollo monn 3 yinU.»^aMc scti>i' 3 dulf sca^ 3

S^itiiohrudc torr 3 Sa apjcfhafa'sto ^a ^av.n lond-bii;ongum 3 feor j;ir'«orilo-l (.rrcndc wu's 2. 3 vciiiU* to ^J^•Ju

«^nd-!»igcngum (ni ti<lo imich flo from Nivm luiul-biK'uduia onfcn*:c of va-»!iiio wm^oordcs X ^a^o topitir>-

• iradun !iim gi^ursicun 3 rorUv)rluii idrhu'. 4. 3 eftcr bona »endc to him (»»^t'Uk* ONno 3 ^unc on hcufud gi\Min-

^Jidun 3 nii5 scomuwi mi'luin topiworlitun

94

5 And eft lie liiin sumnc scnde 1 hi J?jciic
of-slogon. 1 mancga ofrc. sumebibeoton.
sunie lii of-slogon ;

C pa lia'fde lie j'a gyt ainne leofostne
sunn, fa sendc be a^t nclistan biw j^a^nc
3cwaj^; Witodlice minnc sunn big for-
waudiaS ;

7 J->a c\va?don |%i tilian him be-bveonan ;
Her is se yrfe-niuna. uton ofslean bine.
I'onw^ biS urc sec yrfcweardnes;

8 Hi \)ii ofslogon bine. 3 wurpon wiS-
ut«in j'one wTn-gcard ;

9 Hwffit deS \>vcs wTngeardcs hlaford. he
cymS 1 fordeS j^a tiligcan. 7 syVS o|?ron
l^one wngcard ;

10 Nc raidde go pis gewrit. Se stan )?e
pa Nvyibtan awnrpon fes ys geworden on
psare byrnan beafod.

11 |?is ys fra?;i dribtne geworden 3 hit
is wundorlic on uron eagum ;

13 pa smcadon hi j) hi gefengon bine
3 hi ondrcdon j^a mcnign. hi on-cueowon
fa j? he |?is bigspcll to hivi sffide hi ferdon
. pa 1 bine forleton ;

13 T-^a sendon hi to biw same of pha-
j riscuw/ 3 berodianuw jj hi be-

fengon bine on bis worde ;

14 Da conion hi 1 J'us mid facne cwacdon ;
Lareow. we witon ^ jm cart soSfa?st 3 fu
no rccst be scuegum menn. ne besceawast
pVL manna ansyne. ac jni godes weg Ircrst
on so^fajstnysse ; AlyfS gaful to syllanne
pam casere

Various licadinrfs.
S. A. liig (//*/-iVr). A. J>ono. C. B. unno. A. Icofcslnc.
7. A, U. bclwjnan. A. yrfcwoartlnys; B. yrfwcardnes.
8' A. hig. A. \ryn-car<l. 9. A tylinn. A.oJSrum, 10.
A.licafilc. II. A. iirum. 12. A. B. h'v^ilwicc), A. Iiig.
A.inn'iu*^u; B. nienc^u. A. hi^^. A. big-Hin;!. A. big.
J3. A. sa'doii [/or nciulon]. A. hij; {ttHce), A. B. fariseum.
^^. A, B. C. luR. A. men. A. f^nfol.

ti.

5 yRnd eft he hcow sunine scnde 1 by
|?ane of-sfogcn. 1 manege 0v5rc. snme hyo
beotcn. sume hyo of-slogcn.

•6 pa ba^fde he j'a g)'t a?nne Icofcstne
sune. |7a scnde be a?t J?am ncxtcn beom
l^ane. 3 cwicS. AVitodlicc mine sune hyo
for-wandigc^.

7 Da cwacSen j^a tilicn. hcom bc-lweon-
cn. Her is se earfcdnume uton of-slcan
bine. )7anne bcoS ure syo carfweardnys.

8 Hyo |?a of-slogcn bine. 3 wurpen wiS-
ute J?anne wnngeard.

9 hwait deS j?as \nngeardes hlaford. be
cymS 1 for-deS J?a tiligcn. 1 sylS ofrcn
f^anne wingeard.

10 Ne redde ge |?is ge-writ. Se stan }?e
]?a werbten awurpen }?es is ge- worsen on
J?are heme heafed.

11 ph is fram drib ten ge-worSen. 3 hyt
is Nvinulcrlic on uren cagen.

12 pa sma?gdon hyo -f by ge-fcngen bine.
3 hyo on-draxdden )?a manige hyo on-cneo-
wen pa 'p he |?is bispell be hcom saigde.
hyo ferdcn [?a 3 bine for-leten.

13 TTVa sa^nden hyo to him sumc of
. JL/ fariseum 1 lierodianuw. jJ hyo

be-fengen bine on his worden.

14 Da comen hyo 1 j^us mid facne cwseS-
cn. Lareow we witen "f |?u crt sodfacst 1
pVL ne rccst be anigen men. ne bc-sccawest
pu manne ansicne. ac pu godes wcig la^rst.
on sodfa^stncsse. Alyf^ gafol syllen |:an
caisere

VarioitJ< licadinjs.

5. et^ra; hyo |»o«ne; luanoi^a; bcoton. 6. iicxtan ;
^onnc; for-wauclia^. 7. cwrvdon; tilian; bo-twconan; er-
fenuina ; of ylau ; ^Hlnncbi^; Kt*o )rf\vcauli.}<. 8 wiiS-
uto ^o;jno. 9. <b*aS; tili::nn ; o^^u;;l jcwiu*. 10. wirbtan
n\vuriK>ii; j:t'-\vunlcn ; bynio bcafocl. 11. po-w onion ;
wiindorlio ; uruu caiMn. 1*2. siufaplon: b\t» [/or iiv]
j;cf«»npon ; by [/or b)o]; ino;n»u'a; on-ci»o«»\\:in ; big-s]HlI ;
sirj^dc; fi)r-lcton. IJ. soikU'ii; lvfon;:on ; wtirclc. II.
cotnoi) ; fVMicoij ; cart 8oM.i*>l; a'lu t:u:»i ; bc-bCi*\vr*.t ;
ansyne ; .v.t^ fa^tnyt^iri ; syllan |:ini.

v'

..^viuiu et plured alios quoiida/n caciloutcd alios uero

^.^ugon {^ajjct for*on4'iDC cnnc-lSin lioDftIc i»unu leofust 1 «enc sen«lo to hia-Hnm

occidcutcs. C alhuc ergo unum habciis filium karis-simuin ct illuixi inisit ad C03

ict cade -h hlostmcst cuoctScndc foi^on-l'^tc hia gcfnoppcgedon sunu iiiiuno ^a buendo xxuicdlicc

nouissimum dicciis quia rcucrcbuutur iiliuui mcum. 7 colon! autem

euocdon bctuih )Sis is erfcwa^rd cynics vutum wo ofsluc hinc 3 vsra biS isiu crru-wcanliiisc

dixcruut adinuiccni hie est iicrcs ucnite occidamus cum ct nostra ciit licrcditaa

3 gclahtou hinc ofslogon 3 gewurpon but'i iSa*m wingeard hua;t ofSon doc)S

8 ct apprehcndcules cum occidcruut et cieccruiit extra uiucaim. 9 quid ergo facict

hlafcrcl txte wingcarde cymcX 3 fordocX *a loud-buendo 3 selcJS ^v wingeard oSrum no writ

domtnus uiiieac ucnict et pcrdet colouos et dabit uiacam aliis. 10 ucc scripturam

l^tus Icornadagie ^ stan ^one for-cuomou gctimbradon ^is gowordcn vcds on heafud buuinmcs

hanc legistis lapidcm quem reprobauerunt aediiicantes hie I'actus est iu caput angulL

from drihtnc awordeii wtes ^is 3 is uundorlic on usum egum 3 sohtun hine

-11 a domino factum est istud et est mirabile iu oculis nosttis. 12* Et quaerebant cum • 1211. i.

lu. ccxlii.
io. Ijixxuiii.
to haldanno 3 ondrcardon f ^rcat ongeton hino foiiSon forlSon to bim bispcll isios he gccuoc)^ 3 lut. ccxx.

tenere et timuerunt turbam eoguouerunt eiiim quoniam ad cos parabolam hanc dixerit ct

miS-^y forlcorton hino cceodon 3 scndoa to Lim sumo from ?Dlaruas 3 hcrodcs ^egnuui

relicto eo abierunt 13* Et mittunt ad cum quosdam ex pharisaels et herodianis * XXXViii.

130. II.
lu. ccxliii.

^te htne gcnomo4'getcldoQ in word ISaiSe cuonion euocdon bim laniu we uuton f to "*^' ccxxitL

Ut -eum caperent in ucrbo. 14 qui ucnicntes dicunt ei magistcr scimus quia

*
fto&-fi)D9t his 3 no gcmes ^a enig no for^on Su gcsiis on onsiono monncs ah in soisfoestnise

uerax cs et non curas quemquam nee enim uides in facicm liominis sed in ueritate

^roeg drihtncs ^u Irorcs is gclcfcd to seallane ^fcl ^som cascri otSSc \^*^ *"
uiam domini doces licet dari tributum

Z*****'

91

miJ^Sy oHSon virs pclicreJ ^jcm oMonaonum sarcnla 3 u^uiito sohton Iniu liinc

IS* Quo audito priiiciixis saccrJotum ct scribal quaerebant ciuoniodo cum * >--• >•

*■ ^ ju. ccxxxuii:i.

io. Jxxxu.

hta acuoclla nixhton ondreanlon for^on hinc fto all iJrcat woes gcwiin<lrad 4 ^rewuiKlrado oftT ""• ^^^'^^

pcrdcrent tiuicbant cniin cum quoniam uniucrsa turba admirabatur super

lar his

doctrina cius. - 19* Et

3 miS^y cfrn awordea were fro/w-foerde of ccastrc
it cum ucspera facta esset Cffrcdiebatur do ciuitatc.

3 mi^^y
20 ct cum • 123. X.

irlice ofer focrdoii gescf^on f fic-bcawi druiji^c awonlcn of wyrlrumum
mane transirent uiderunt ficum aridam factam d radicib?/5.

3 efl-iuyndip; wa*s pcfw
21 ct recordatus petrus

cuoeS him la luniu heono Hc-bcam )$iem ^u ifflc cuoc<lc gcdrugade 3 gc-ondueardc so hwlentl cuoeis itvm

dicit ci rabbi ecce ficus cui malcdixisti aruit. 22* Et respondens iestfs ait illis ]^,'-j;J;|-

mt. ccxu.

habbaS gic glcafo godes
habetc iidcm dcL

so^lico ic cuoelS iuh f te suaha se^c cuoe^s ^issum more genioma
23 amcu dico uobis quia quicumqua dixcrit huic monti toHerc

3 aenda on sao 3 ne tuaes-l'no getuiga in his bcartc ah gif gclcfc fortsou sua hwwt cuocSas
et mittcrc in mare ct non hacsitauerit in cordQ suo scd crediderit quia quodcunuiwe dixerit

sic bis
fiat

is him gcsald foHSon ic cuoeSo iuh alle sua hua)t gie gcbiddas 4* biddcnde gc giuaS gelcfcs ge

fiet ci. 24* Propterea dico uobis omnia quaccumquc orantcs petiiis crcdite * 125- "^»-

io. rl.
mt. ccxui.

-^te gie on foe 3 bccyincS iuh
quia accipictis ct ueniet uobis.

3 iniSSy gic bitSon stondcude to gcbiddannc forletas 4' forgeafas
25* Et cum stabitis ad orandu9?i dimittite * i'-'\- "'•

mt. xliiii.

f^if buret gie habbaS wi5 huclc huono oSer fte 3 4' sec faedcr iuer scSc in hoofnum is fiTrgcfsD^ iuh
si quid habctis aducrsus aliquem ut ct pater uestcr qui in coelis est dimittat nobis

syona iuerra
pcccata uestra.

Ssch 8c iuh4'-)( gif gie nallaS forgeafa no fscdcr iuer se^o in hcofnum is
2G quod si uos non dimiseritis nee pater ucster qui in caelis est

lucro

^«r]gefcs iuh synna
dimittet nobis pcccata uestra.

3 cuomon eftersona to hiert/salem 3 roiSSy ge-eodc in
27* Et ueniunt rursiu hierosolimam et cum ambularet in*xxxvn.

127. ii.
lu. ccxi.

*<^inple geneolccdon to him heh-sacerdas 3 utiSuuto 3 Sa ODldcsto ■"•• ccxuii.

tejT^plo accedunt ad cum summi sacerdotes ct scribac ct seniores.

18. ini$)(y WO"? gihcred )$frm aldormonnum sarerdn 3 uS-wutum sohtun hu liio} liiuo gicwctlan nirrbtun ondrcor-
*^Un foHSoii hiiio for)^on all ^reat wioi giwundrud ofcr lare his 1*J. 3 ini^iSy cfcrii giwonlcn wirs from focrdo

^^ ^aL»»tre 20. 3 niiSty arlicc ofor>fucrdun giscgun «ono fic-beom dry go iiwordcn of wyrtrumum 21 3 eft

^*»xiyiMlig wa*s potrus cwu»JJ him la lannv hcono *es ficbcom *a'm ^^u cwcdo gidru^radc 2*2. 3 giondwonlo

^^ htoXcrid cwirS tajm habbas giUsifa godcs 23. soS ic cwe^o iow f\o swa hwu c\vc«c« ^i'*5uni more ginioma

^ &^ido in fc:i» 3 ne lwiasl*nc l\vio«;c in hcorto his ah gif gilefeS forJon swa hwiut swa ho cwcoJSas .sie said
J^itxi 2-t. Tor?on ic cwcoSo iow all swa hwaH swa gobidda8 4'giowit;as gilrfas ge ^a^ltc gc oiifot? 3 bicymcS

•^^"ib 25.3 miSISy gc bioSun stoiuliMido to gilmblauno forletas 4 for^^cofas gif liwa luvbbc wiJS bwi'lc bM*ooi;u

^^or ting ftrt 3 faMler iowor so on hcofnum is for-gcfcS iow synnc itiwro 2r» tSahlSe gif iowih nc wullas

*^*"j^fa no fa'dcr iowcr so to on luN)fnuw is forgcfcs iow synno iowro 27. 3 comun cftcr bona in luerosii.

3 mit'ty gicodc in tempol (.'incolicadun to hiui heh-saccrdas 3 ut-wntu 3 ta a4dru

M 2

04

a,

t

5 And eft lie him sumiic scnde 1 hi [•nBiic
of-slogon. 1 manega ofrc. sumchibcoton.
sunic lii of-slogon ;

6 \>a liapfdc he j\a gyt acnne Icofostne
8unu. yti scndc he a^t iiclistan hiw J^tenc
IcwaeS; Witodlicc mimic sunn liig for-
waudiaS ;

7 i)a c\va?don j:'a till an liiw bc-tweonan ;
Her is se yrfe-iiuma. uton ofslean liine.
I^onw^ biS lire sco yrfeweardnes;

8 Hi J?a ofslogon bine. 3 wurpon wiS-
utan I'one win-gcard ;

9 Hwajt de^ J^a^s wTngeardcs hlaford. he
cymS 3 fordcS j^a tiligean. 3 syVS o)?ron
j?one AvTngcard ;

10 Ne raidde go J?is gewrit. Se stan |?e
fa wyrhtan awiirpon fes ys geworden on
J?ajre hyman hcafod.

11 |>is ys fravi drihtne geworden D hit
is wundorlic on uron eagiim ;

12 pa smcadon lii -p hi gefengon bine
3 hi ondredon j^a mcnigu. hi on-cneowon
fa -p he J?is bigspcU to hiwi saide hi ferdon

. fa 1 hine forJeton ;

13 T^a sendon hi to him sume of pha-
j riscuw 1 hcrodianu?;^ 'p hi be-

fengon hine on his worde ;

14 Da com on lii 1 f ns mid facne cwaidon ;

tiareow. we witon j) f u eart soSfa?st 3 f u

He recst be ajneguwi menn. ne besceawast

I'll manna ansyne. ac ]n\ godes weg lairst

On so^fajstnysse ; AlyfS gaful to syllanne

f>SLm casere

Various Rcadirtga.

&. A,\i\Q(thrtcc), A. f^nc. G. B. anno. A«lcofcslnc.
^» A. B. bctwynaii. A. yrfc-wtmrtlnys ; B, yrfwcardnes.
^» A. Jiig. A. wyn-card. 9. A tylian. A. o^rum. 10.
A., keafdc. II. A. urum. 12. A. B. hi;; (litice). A. liig.

A, iDa*ncgu ; B. nicnegii, A. liig. A. big-»iM;l, A. big.

13. A. saulon {/or Hcndon]. A. big (/incr). A, B. fariseum.

^4. A. B. C. big. A. men. A. gafu1«

5 /Rnd eft he hcom sumnc scndc 1 by
fane of-slogcii. 3 manege o^rc. sume hyo
beotcn. sume hyo of-slogcn.

•6 J^a hffifde he fa gyt a?nne Icofcstnc
sune. fa sonde he a?t fam nextcn heom
fane. 3 cwieS. AVitodlice mine sune hyo
for-wandigeS.

7 Da cwaiSen fa tilien. heom bc-tweon-
en. Her is se carfcdnume uton of-slcan
bine, {^aiine beoS urc syo earfvvearduys.

8 Hyo fa of-slogcn hine. 3 wurpen wiS-
ute fannc wingcard.

9 hwajt deS fas wingcardes hlaford. he
cymS 3 for-deS fa tiligen. 3 sylS ofren
f anne wingeard.

10 Ne redde ge f is ge-writ. Se stan f e
fa werhten awurpen fes is ge-worSen on
fare heme heafed.

11 fis is fram drihten ge-worScn. 3 hyt
is wundcrlic on uren cagen.

12 pa smajgdon hyo "f by ge-fengen bine.
3 hyo on-dra»dden fa manige hyo on-cneo-
wen fa 'f he fis bispell be heom saigde.
hyo ferden fa 3 hine for-leten.

13 T^a sa^nden hyo to him sume of
, JL/ fariseum 3 herodianuw. jJ hyo

be-fengen hine on his worden.

14 Da comen hyo 3 f us mid facne cwseS-
cn. Lareow we witen jJ f u crt sodfast 3
f u ne recst be anigen men. ne bc-sceawest
f u manne ansicne. ac f u godes wcig larst.
on sodfastncsse. AlyfS gafol syllen fan
caisere

Varioii^f Readings.

5. eom; byo |K>nne; inancga; booton. 6. ncxtan;
^annc; for-waii<lia«. 7. cwaulon; tilian; be-twconan; cr-
fcnunia ; of-f^lan ; \fonnc bi^ ; rco yrfwcardnys. 8. wi^
uto )>onnc. 9. draJs; tiligon ; oiSrum |>o//nc. 10. wirbtan
awurpim; gtswordcn ; byriic bcafod. 11. ge-\vorilcn;
wundorlic ; urun cairan. 12. srocagdon ; byo [for iiy]
gefengon; by [/or byo]; nicnrga; on-cnoowtin ; big-sp<>n;
8tDgdc; for-lcton. 13. scndcn; bcfencon; wurde. M.
coinon; cwn*tSon ; cart 6o^fIl^st; ojncgum; bc-scc\vest;
ansyne ; soJ?-fa'stny»»tfc ; &y1bn };uni.

95

3 cft^sona o^cruo sonde a>c ^eno ofhlogon 3 monif^o o*cro sumc iSnr^un o^cro foc

5 et lursum alium misit ct itluin occidenuit et plures alios quosdiuu c<icclcule3 alios uero

of^klo^n iSagct for*on4'ac enuc-lSin licefdc sunu leofust 1 iSciic son«lc to hia-Hn'm

occidcntcs. C alliuc ergo uiuim liabons filiuin karis:)imum ct ilium inisit ad cos

o?t cndc -h hlsctnicst cuoc^cndc forionA' ftc hia gcfrfoppegcdon sunu luiunc ^a buoudo uuiaUicc

nouissiiuuin dicciis quia rcviercbuutur filiuin mcum. 7 coloni auteiu

cuocdon bctuih iSis is erfcword cynics vruluin wo ofslac liinc 3 vsra biS ^iu crfti-weanlnisc

di2:cnmt adinuicem hie est hcrcs uenite occidamus euia et nostra erit hcreditas

3 gelabton hine ofslogon 3 gcwurpon buti i5a?m wingcard huajl oHson doeX

8 ct apprcliendciilcs cum occidcruut et eieceruut extra uiueam. 9 quid ergo facict

hlaferd tore wingearde cyme^ 3 fordocS %a lond-bucndo 3 selc$ j^ wingcard o^rum nc writ

Aominus uineac ucuict et perdct colouos et dabit uiueam aliis. 10 nee scripturam

iSins leoniadagie f stan iSone for-cuomon gctimbradon tis gcworden wics on heafud Luomincs

banc legistis lapidem quern reprobauerunt aedificantes Lie i'actus est iu caput angulL

fnm drihtnc aworden wtes iSis 7 is uundorlic on usum egum i sohtou hine

•11 a domiuo factum est istud et est mirabiie iu oculis nostris. 12* Et quaerebant cum » 1211. i.

la. ccxlii.
io. Lixxuiii.
to haldannc ? ondrcardon f ^rcat ongeton hino forHon forton to him bispcll ^ios he gccuocS ? lut. ccxx.

tenerc ct timuerunt turbam cognouenmt enim quoniara ad cos parabolam haiic dixerit et

mi^^y forlcorton bine eceodon ? sendoa to him sumo from a^laruas 7 hcrodcs iScgnum

relicto co abierunt 13* Et mittuut ad cum quosdam ex pharisaeis et berodianis * XXXViil.

^ * 130. li.

lu. ccxliii.

->te bine gcnomo4'getcldoQ in word iJa^e cuomon cuocd(»u him laruu we uuton f te "*^* ccxxiu.

tit -eum capereut in uerbo. 14 qui uenicnies dicunt ei magister scimus quia

so&.lic9t his 3 ne gcmes iSu 9nig ne foHSon )Su gcsiis on onsiono monncs ah in soisfoastniso

uerax es et non curas quemquam nee enim uides in facicm Iiominis sed in ueritate

"Wocg drihtncs 5u Inrcs is gclcfed to seallane gcafel ^a>m casori o$Sc no wo scUetS
^2iam domtni doces licet dari tributum cacsari dii non dabimus.

5. 3 cAcr sona o)$cmc scndo 3 cc Scnc ofslogun ? monigo oSro snino gi)$ursciin o^ro cc of-slogun 6. Sa

for^on an ho^fdo sunu Icofnc 7 hinu scudc to him oot cndcl'lsctcmcs^t cwc^cndo forSo hisolge-frcpegadun

*^^»iu miuno 7. iSa bycndc wutudlicv cwi>dun him bitwion ^is is crfcword cynius wutiun wo of-sla bine J

^^K-a bi^ ^io crfe-wordnis 8. 3 gilahtun bine 3 ofblo^'un 3 giwurpun bulu iSonc wingcord *). hwift of Son

^ycle + docS drib/<p/t wingcordes cymoS 3 fordoes ta lond-biicudo 3 soluS *ono wiii^^card o^ruul 10. no giwriotu

^'•^ lioniudungo flc stun ?onno ofer-conuMi giiiin)>radun «iH giwordcn wios on bi-ofud bwon II. from drib//i0

^'^Wonlcn wa^s {Sis 3 is wuiidur-lic on cgum usum 12. 3 sulitun hine to baldanno 3 ondrcorduii «une Ureot

^^-getiin bine foriSon to him bi.siHil ?us he giewcoS 3 Ini^5y furloorlun bine gicodun 13. 3 i^Midun to bim

'^v^tuo from co-larwum 3 bcnxlcs Scguuw f-to bine ginomunV^ilcUluii on worduin M. ^aSe couiun cwcdun

*^iin larow wo wutun f alle so^fa*.st is 3 no gcinosttu a'nig of Son -Y ?Sa*m no fur^u!l f.u gisist on onsiono monncs

^H in boSS-fa'stnissc wockus goiks litres is ;;ilolod to scallanno ga*fcl Sain ca^crcVno wo .scUas

\

9G

15 liwffi^r fc we iic sj^lIaS; pa cwccS I
he 1 hcora lot-wronc-ccastc wistc. Invi fan-
dige nun bringa'5 nic j;onc pening j; ic hinc
gcsco.

16 fa brohtoii lii h\m pa sa^de he hi;;i;
Hwjcs is f'cos anlicnys 1 J?is gc-writ. hi
cwscdon. Sa2s cascrcs ;

17 Da cwaiS sc Jia^lcnd to hiw. agyfaS
f^SLfn casere fa Sing pe fajs cascrcs synd. 3
f^ocle^ fa Sc godcs synd. fa Avundrodon hi
l3e f am ;

18 T^acomonhiw to sad[u]cei fasecgaS
y^ jJ rcrist ne sy 1 hine ahsodon 3

^us cwajdon ;

19 Lareow. moyses us wrat. gif hwaes
IbroSor dead biS 1 lafS his wTf 1 najfS nan
T>carn. -f-his broSor nimc his wif 1 his broSor
9^d wcccc ;

20 Eornostlice seofon gebrofru waeron.
3 86 a^resta nam wif 1 wcarS dead na la^fedu;/e

21 And fa nam se oSer hi. 1 wearS dead.
'SIC se said ne la^fde ; Gelice se f ridda

22 1 ealle seofon hi h»fdon 1 s^ed ne
Isfdon; Eaira a?ftemest fa forS-ferde f
"wif ;

23 On fam ariste. hwylces fara seofona
l)iS 'p wif. hi calle hi hacfdon ;

24 pa Iswarode him se ha^lend hu ne
^weligaS ge. forf aw f e ge nyton fa halgan
geAvritu ne godes nia^gcn ;

Various Readings.

16. B. hiom. A-lot-wrcncos; B. lot-wrcnc-ccas. A.hwig
iaodiaS pc. A. penig. IC. A. hig. A. B. big. 17. B.
iSincg. B. lynt (2nrf time), A. B. wundredon. A. hyg.
18. A. to liym. A. syg. A. acscdon. 19. A. byiS dead.
A. broScr (itrice), 20. A. M?ofon gebrotSro. 21. A. hig.
22. A. swfen; B. Rcofan. A. byg. 23. A. Jrtra seofcna.
A. big {ttricr), 24. A. dwcHa« ; B, dwclcgaiS. B. ba-
legaiu

15 hvva»^cr fc we no syllaS. pa cwaeS
he 3 hcora lotwrcnccs Avystc. hwi.fandigc
mill. bringcS luc fannc panig 'f ich hinc
ge-sco.

16 fa brohtcn hyo him. pa saigde lie
licom. Invact is fcos anlycnyss. 1 fis ge-
writ. Hy cwjcSen fas caisercs.

17 Da c^vaic? sc ha?lcnd to hcom. Agyfe'S
fam jcaiscre fa f ing f e fas caiseres syndc.
t godc f e godcs synde. fa wundredon hyo
be fam.

18 T^a comcn hym to saducej. fa saig-
-* goS j? ffiriste ne syo. 1 hyo axo-

den. 1 fus cwa*Sen.

19 I^arcow moyses us WTat Gyf hwaE>s
broSer dead byo^. 7 leafS his wif 3 nafS
nan beam, j) liys broSer nyme his vn(. 1
his broker sajd wecce.

20 Ecrnestlice seofe broSre waren 1 se
areste fa nam wif 3 warS dead, ne laefden
saede.

21 fa nam se o^er hyo 3 warS dead, ne
se Sffid ne lafde. Ge-lice se SridSe.

22 3 ealle seofene hyo ha?fdcn 3 sa»d ne
Iffifden. Ealre eftcmesta fa forS-ferde j?
wif. .

23 On fam a^riste hwilces fare seofene
biS jJ wif. hyo calle hyo ha»fden.

24 pa and.swcrcdc heom se ha^lend hu ne
dwelegcd gc for fan f e ge nyten fa halgcn
gc-write ne godes majgen.

Various Headings,

15. byora lotwrcncas; jHmne ponig; ic. IG. brobton ;
sicgdo; bwars; nnlicnys; byo; \nvn, 17. Ag}fa55; synd;
Boyal MS. inserts ^^a bt*/fire 2nd ^c ; sint; ^an. J8.
BCfrgeJS; bine [f'^r byo] axodon; cwa'JSon. 19. broJSror
(«r); biS; laOS; b^o^t»r (/tric^. 20. swifo bro*ro waTon ;
a'restu; wear*; la»!du]ii. 21. JHni\ [for ya]; wcr^; Gi-
lice; driddo. 22. si^ofan; litofdon; 1a;fdon. Knlr.!, 23.
ariste; |>ara 8cs>fnna; ba'fdon. 24. balcnd; dwclcgcS;
\nim ; iiytoii ; balsam

98

25 SoSlicc ])or\iie hi of dca?5c arisaj>. tic
wifiaj? In. ])c iic gyftigca^. ac hi synt
swylcc gotlcs CDglas on lioofomu// ;

26 IJc paifi {\ca(}\\m j) hi ansoii. lie
ra*(ldc ge on inoyscs bcc hu god to hvn

cwai}?. ofer }>oiic gorsUbcam ; Ic com

abrahamcs god. 3 isaSccs god. 3 iacobcs

god.

27 "is god deadra ac he liys lybbciidra;
SoSlicc swyj^e ge dwcligcaS:

28 Tr\a gcDcala^htc him an of yam
JL' boceniw J^c he gehyrde hi smea-

gende 1 gescah jJ lie hvn wd andswarode.

] ah&ode hine hwa?t wa^re eaira bcboda

»1S

^ ma^st ;

29 pa Iswarodc he hiw. jJ is jJ maeste
bebod. calra israhcl geliyr urne drihten
god. he is [an god] »

80 and lufa J^innc drihten god. of ealre
pinre hcortan. 3 of ealrc j^inre sawle.
eallum f^inum mode. 1 of eallu7;i j^inu;//
mscgenc. "p is "f fyrmeste bebod ;

81 SoSlice is oSer }?issu7» gelic; lufa
)7iDnc nehstan swa J^e sylfnc. nys oSer mare
bebod ;

32 Da cwajj? se boccre. lareow. well pu
on sofe cwacde. 'p an god is. 3 nis oScr
butan hivi

83 3 ^xt he si gelufod of calre hcortan.
3 of calluw andgyte. 3 of ealre sawle. 3
of calre strcngSe. 3 lufigcan his nehstan
swa hine sylfnc. fwi is mare ealluw on-
sapgdnyssu;;* 3 olfrungum ;

Vai^ions llcudiufjs,

25. A. liij:. A. n. liig. A. ^jUiiab. A. liij^. A. B.
heofonum. 26. A. In^. A. ctn. ^ui\ a/tcr Ksaaci:s. L'7. A.
>». A. dwclia\ 2*J. A. 11. om, lie a/ier ^c, A. hiir. A.
«^rso<lc. 2*>. A. jhmbd.i. A. IJ. f>/*rr/ on put, irA/V/r ////?
tcri ofni/9, 30. A ifi^ats 3 i»f o/frr stivlo. A. iiuviznc.
31. A. J'jsu'/i. A. i»yli>i.in. 3J. A. \*cl. A. buluii. :u.
A. s'*?. A, hiHim. A. nylis'an.

25 So^lice l^annc hyo of dca^c arise^ nc
wific'S hyo nc lie yftigeS ac hyo synde swilce
godcs jcnglcs on hcofeneii.

26 Be f>am deaden |?ffit hyo arised nc
ra»dc go on inoyscscs hoc. hu god to licom
cwa;^. ofer |\annc gorst-bcam. Ic eom
abrahamcs god. 3 ysaccs god. 3 Jacobes
god.

27 nis god deadre. ac he is libbendra
soSlicc swiSc ge dwclicS.

28 l-^a gc-nehlahte him an of |?ain
J bokercn pe ge-hcrde hyo smeg-

ende. 3 gescah j) he hcom wcl andswerede.
3 acxodc hine hwa?t wa?rc calre be- bode
msest.

29 pa andswerede he hym. j; is "f ma^ste
be-bod ealrc isracle ge-herie urne drihten
god. he is an god.

30 3 lufe }?innc drihten god. of aslrc
l^inrc h cor ten. 3 of calre )?inre sawle. 3
eallcn };inen mode. 3 of eallcn j^inen maig-
ne. "f is -jJ fermcste bc-bod.

3 1 SoSlice is oScr Jnsen ge-lic. lufe f^inne
nexten swa pe sylfnc. nis oScr mare be-
bod.

32 Da cwaeS sc bokcre. lareow wcl pn
on soSe cwffiSe. }?a?t an god is 3 nis oSer
buten him.

33 3 j) he si gc-lufod of eallcn heorten.
3 of eallcn andgyttc. 3 of ealrc sawle. 3 of
ealrc strcncSc. 3 lufian his ncxtan swa hine
sylfnc. "f is marc eallcn on-sa»gdnysscn 3
oflTruugcn.

Variaiu: Jicadinr/.s\

2j. f'OWiic ; uiisaJS; w\fin?:: pilli^a?; ^int ; ciif»la»; heo-
fonum. "»". (Kiidum ; uii'^.iN; iiu)y.''OS ; com; ^u//nr.
27. <U'a»lr.i; his [/or i^]; l!\M•lil:a^; lS. ^'f-ncahlalitc;
Imkomi'/i; ^o-liNrth*; loii) ; ainlswan ih* ; nxtnle; ware.
29. nii'lswaiuih* ; hcom; t.iha i>rri'hi'!v jm'Iut. 30. ^iiic ;
uh*»; ho««rt;in; saulc; rallii';/ [••mim; ciIUp/i ))iiium mrrp-
num; firinr-tc. 'M. ]'i->\r.\\\ lula ; inxtju. ;J2. Kku re ;
Will; (^\a^l^ X\. ^!vlul';iv ; c ilre luH'Ttan ; i-allum [Ar/z^rr
ni»'!^)ll«'1; Iv.fii^'an ; luaMan ; ta'.ivi.'i »i; ^a';:»ln\SNum ;

99

ini«-*y forJSon from dcailum arisa* bca ne hia maDusuiiua* nc liia bi^on gc-nia}nsuwad+ ah f i. ne ceor I

25 cum ciiiin d inortuis rcsurrcxcrint nequo nubciit uhquc nubciitur sed **'^''*' ^''^*^1

vif h:i .*;*

biison iwoo cn^las in hcornuin of 4' frorn dcadum Mwiedlice f to arisaX no IcornadiPgio on ^ff*,^*^^ ^" ^'^^^

8uiit sicut angeli in cuelis. 26 de mortuis* autem quod resurgant non le^istis j^ l *<^'*»' «c»t.

boc nioses of<»r4'on Xcem tree hiiu cuocS bim god cocJS 4* siegde ic am god abrabamcs 3

libro niosi 8U[)er rubum quomodo dixerit illi deus inquiciis ego sum dct/s abraham et

god isaaces 3 god iacobcs no is god deadra ah hli fiend ra gie for Son sui^e

aeus isaac et deus iacob. 27 non est deus niortuorum sed uiuorum uos ergo multum

* 3 geneolccdc an from vu^ut/tum se^e gchcrdo *a ilco efncgcfrugnoii-l'soecende 1

28 *Et accesslt unua dc scribis qui audierat illos conquircntes et • xi/.

duolages

erratis.

131. ul.

-. ,1- i. ,• J™'** ccxxiiii.

— \ fortSonrflc wool «ccin gconduardc gefraign bine hucctd f were sc foriSmesta alraj f i. boUana.

dens quonium bene iliis resi>onderit interrogauit eum quod esset primum omnium

,bqd_ hvcXend uuiediice geonduearde him f to sc forJSmesta allraf bod is gc-her f bodana.

andatum. 29 iesus autem respondil ei quia primum omnium mandatum est audi

%sra«1 drihtcn god user god an is 3 lufa t\x driht^n god iSiu of alra

xahel dommus deus nosier deus unus est. 30 ct dilcges dominum deum tuuin ex toto

ISin 3 « of alra saucl isin 1 of alra ISoht ^in 3 of alra maegno is'm %\s is
^^^orde tuo et ex tota aiiima tua et ex iota mente tua et ex tota uirtute tua Iioc est

^^ IbHSmesta bod te acft^ra uutedlice gclic is him lufa )Sonc necsta ^inne suo^

primum mandatum. 31 secundum autem simile est illi dilegcs proximum tuum tamquam

"^ec seolfne mara ^tsra o^r bod ne is 3 cuoe% him sc uu^wuta wcl la laruu

^4 ipsnm niaius horum aliud mandatum non est 32* Et ait illi scriba bene magister * 132. x.

ivi so^fsestnise iSu cuoede for)ton4'fte an is 3 ne is olScr buta bim4'liino 3 fte sic gelufad

i^ ueritate dixisti quia unus est et non est alius praeter eum. 33 et ut diligatur

>f allra heorte ? of allra ondget 3 of allra sawele 3 of alra strcn^o 3 lufa iSon necsto
LX toto corde et ex toto intellcctu et ex tota anima et ex tota fortltudinc et dilcgere proximum

sua bine seolfne mara is allura cuic-lacum 3 stcgdnisum

"Cainquam s^ ipsum niaius est omnibus holocaustomatibus et sacriiiciis.

25. milS^Sy forSon from deatsc arisaS ne hiso moDn-sumigaS ne hie bio^nn giniirnsutiiad ah bio^un swa englas

^>n hcofnum 26. of dco^c wutudhcc fte nrisa5 ne liornadun j;c on iKxrum nu»)KCM ofrr-l'on faMn tree huu

^wsoS him god cwa»lS 4* sirgde ic am god abrahanies 3 god iiarcs 3 gotl incobr^ 27. nc is gwl iiara dcodra

^h lifgcndra ^if gc for)Son swi^e gidwoligas 2S, 3 gineolicado an from u^wutum m*Sc gihcrde ^a ilco cfne

^frugnun 3 giNich for^on fie wel *a?m gioinl-wordc gifrtega liinc hwa«t were iSo focrSuie».la alra bibodona

29. he hai\erid wutudh'r^ gi-oud-wordc him foHSon ^o focr^mesta alra biboi^.uiia is giber israhduin drili/rfi god user

i;ocl ana is 30. 3 lufa ^u drib^*7l god ^iunc of alra hcorto Isiuro 3 of aire liawlu tsinrt; 3 of alk> i;i}5ulito isinum

^ of alio mmgnc )sinum ^is is f^vai foor^-mcsto bilnxl 31. twi a'f terra wutudliie gilico him lufa 4Sono ncjitu

ISinne swa swa ^oc solfnc mara *isra o*cr bibod nc is 3*2. 3 cwa^iS him 8o u^wulti wol la larow in miS-

fscstnisso hxi cwclSo for)^on an h ^od 3 ne is o^cr butan him 3J. 3 flo sic ^iUif:!'! of aire beorto 3 of aire

ongetnissc 3 of aire sawlo 3 of ahc slrcngu tma 3 lufa Sone ncstu bwa swa )Scc buUnc mara is alliim cwicum

lacum 3 scgdnissum

N2

100

34 Da se IictIcikI gcscah "f l»c him wislicc
andwyrdc he sicde h\m nc art \>\x fcorr fra;7^
godes rice. 3 hine ue dorstc nan manii
afisian ;

35 Da cwrc}? se hailcnd on ]>twi temple
Ja^rende; IIii secgaS j;a boceras 'p crist sy
clanides sunu ;

36 Dauid sylf cwjc}? to \>nvi halgan paste.
drihtcn cwx.p to minum drihtnc. site on
mine swySran liealfe. oS ic J?ine fynd
asctte to fot-sccaniolc puna fota;

37 Dauid sylf ncmde hine dribten. 1
li^anon is he his sunu; And niycel menegu
liinc luflice gehyrde.

38 fa sasde he liiw on his lare ; Warnia^
iraiu boceru//!. fa wyllaS on ge-gyrluw gan

•3 bcon on stra?tu;;i grcte.

^ 89 1 on fjTmrstuw/ lareow-setlu/;^. sittan
.on ge-samnungu;// 1 pa fyrmestan setl on
gcsbeor-sci pum

40 pa Se wudewcna bus for-swelgaS mid
^teora langsuman gcbedc. |?a onfoSlengestne
^6m;

41 Da sact se hjclend ongen pone toll-
^ceamol 1 geseah hu jJ folc hyra feoh. tor-
^ude on J?one toll-sceamul. 1 manoga welige
^yfudon fela;

42 pa com an earm wuduwc. and wearp
twcgcn feorS lingas;

43 Da clypode he his leorning cnihtas 1
^asdc hi//i ; SoSlice ic eow socge. -f )>eos
^urme wudnwe eallinga ma^st scalde |?ara
toon toll-sceamul soaldon;

Vanous lleadinffs,

34. A, eart. A. feor. A. man nrsian. 35. B. laTjndc.

''V.Mp;. 3G. A. fot-sccamrlc. 37. A. Iiwanon. A. mtv-

•*^-;:«. A.lufclioc. 38. A. grotto; R ^^f^'icltc {orer an

^* (lAiire), 3y. A. frcAomiuinj^iiw. 40. B, hyra. 41.

A. (tiiffran. 15. J-hmu'. A. luU-sci'anu'], A. hcor;i. A. tor-

^•mJo. a. tull-hCoaTuol. A. torlVdon; H. turfmUm. A. foala.

'^J. A. wuilrwo. 4J. A. n. wudiwc. A. oallunj:a. U.

•<3'v.-»iJ'. A. J»a*ni. A. tull-si eanu'lo.

31 pa sc ha^lend ge-scah j5 he hyin wislice
andswerrde lie saigdc hym ne ert }^u feor
fram godcs rice. 3 hine nc dorste nan man
axian.

35 |a c\va?S se hailcnd on )\im temple
lajrcnde. hu seggeS pa boceres 'p crist
sy dauiScs sune.

36 Dauid self c\va*S to |^am halgen gaste.
Drihtcn cwic'S to mincn drihtcne site on
minen swidrcn healfe. odSe ic fine feond
asette to fot-scamcle finre fote.

37 Dauid self neinde hine drihten. 1
hwanen is he his sunu. 3 micel mcnige
hine lufclice gc-herde.

38 Da sa^dc he heom on his lare. Wam-
ieS fram bocereii. fa willeS on ge-gyrtlen
gan 1 boon on strajte ge-grctte.

39 3 on fenuesten lareow-setlen sittcn on
ge-samnungen, 1 pa fyrmestcn setlen on
bcorscipcn.

40 fa f e wudewena bus for-swelged mid
heora langsumen ge-bcdan. pa on-foS Iffiu-
gestne dom.

41 Da s^t se haslend on-gean fane tol-
scamel; 3 ge-seah hu j) folc hire feoh torfeilc
on fane tol-scamcl. 1 manige weliga torfe-
dcn fela.

42 Sa com an carm wudewe and warp
twege feorfingcs.

43 Da cicopede he his leorning-cnibtes
1 saide hcom. SoSlice ic eow seggc fa?t
fcos carme wudcwc calrc mcst biohtc fare
fe on ):annc toll-scamcl brohte.

Vnrwits Jieadinrf.s.

34. com ; Fn^jrrlc hcoin ; cart. 3;». hnloivl ; l:o;^»^!a^ ;

borrras; syo claiiidps miiui. .%. s\1f; hal^un; iniiiuw;

tnin\im swi>niv/; oi^t•; rol-scuiioU' ) iiira. .ir. ^^lf;

liwanoii: .v\i!n»: inoui'ioo: luHicv jrchxrlc. 38. \Varnia*;

IxK-cruw; willa^; «:i»-L'>rlum ; stnrtum. 3*). fyrinest\m

^lrl.•ow•-^c•lb^ln ; ^'c s:imn\iN;.Mi?ii ; rynju>taii M'tluv. ; Mr-

srijni;/?. Ji». for-^UiLsuV ; la!ij>uiir.!n j:r.l)Oilc; Iv ni!o>tM(\
i 41. laK'H'l; I >)/.'n«' tol-M\iinol: Im.»i.i; tort^Mlo: k^.tiHf t<»!-
. sr.iii\.>l; iii.i:i;'M \\<-]ii:t»; U'n\.\. 4J. Uiurp: f » . r ^ l:ni;;:N

(.v'>). 4 {. c i) ]'<'<l«*: -rtnlil i-s ; vndi.- ; w t;:!cua caP.iii.n iiui nI

101

so hfti\end uuted/ice jrisiuh ^in snotorlice-lwislice gcondsuirrdo cuoc^ liiin near 5 {Sii fonrr frow rtc
34 iesus uuteui uidciis (juod .sajiiirntur respoiidis.-^ct liixit illi nou os Jongc a regno

go<U»s 5 ncronifx nion so^-l'p;oc pcdarstc liiiie pcfniigne onduovinlo so hn:\rfid he f^eroc^

dei *Et nemo iara audcbat eiim interrogare. 35 -I'lCt rL:si>oiid(*ij3 vsh^ diccbat • i:vs, ii.

)u. rcxiiiii.

Ittrcnd -l* loertlc in tcmpcl liuu cuo(»i5as i5a wn^uiito bi crist sunn sie daiii^rs sc iloa foriJon .j. i;j|. §i,

doccns ill templo quoniodo dicuiil scriUc clristum iilimn c.-sc dauid. 3G ipse enini lu- ccxiu,

ir.t. ccxxu.

dauul cuoc^ on paast halij^nc cuocX drihtrw drihtiiir milium silt to sui^ra niiniu/i oJ^?a-t ic sctto
dauid dicit in speViVu Bancto dixit douiiwus domino nico sedc fi dextria nicis donee ponam

^ Hondas *inc fot-scocmel fota isinra so ilea fc^r^on daiiiS <uooJs hinc diil»!r;i 5 huona

inimicos tuos scabclluni pedum tuuium. 37 ipse cr^o dauid dicit eu/u {\oiiu'\uim et unde

IS sunu bis 3 meni^ro ^icato hine lustlicc gebcrdo tahte-llaTde ^Sxmlhiw on Inar

est lilius eius et nmlta turba eiini libcntcr audiuit. 38 *Et doccbat eis in doctrina • 1:15. ii.

lu. cxxxuii.

"is bchaldas iuih from uiSuutiim ^aiSe wallas in stoluw pconj^a 1 wilcymofrio-lgogrocta on spree 5

sua caucte i scribis qui uolunt in stolis anibularc et iialutari iu loro. 39 et

pQ Zscm foHSmestum sentlum sitla in somnungum 3 %a for^mcsto sotlu vci farnuim iSa^c

*Q primis cathedris sedere in sinagogis et piimos discubitos in cenis. 40 *Qui • l^'*. nil..

* lu. ccxiui j).

^^^reaitas huso widwuana under seeawung longunga 4' lunges gebeddrs tSas onfoa^ une8lie4* Icngra
d^Uuraut domos uiduarum sub obteutu prolixac orationis hi accipient prolixius

d6m 3 saitt se haikwrf wiS4'onga»gn *ajs dorcs ^c is sua gcncmncd gazophilaei/zm on hierusalem

Judicium. 41 *Et sedcns iesus contra gazopliihicium • XLl.

^bopald buu f here gewarp f mn>»knn on gazophilac/t/zTi 3 nicmigo \vealigo4 wlonco gcwur^ion

^^piciebat quoniodo turba iactaret aes in gazophilacium et nrnlti diuitcs iaclabant

f<eola 4- meniga mi* pccuome uuted/ice on vidua torfcnd sende tuoge slycas f is

tnuha. 42 cum uenisset autem una uidua pauper misit duo niiimta quod est

ung pennm^c* 3 ccigdc iSegnas his cuoeS *a;in4'illis Ko&Iicc ic cuoetSo iuh fte

quadrans. 43 et conuociins discipulos suos ait illis ameu dico nobis quonium

lua «ios4'*as tsrorfen niara allum scnf'e $a«c sendon on ga/.o)ihili/n//w
^^Uua haec pauper plus omnibus misit qui raiserunt in gazoj>hilacinra.

34. ^Se \\w]fti(i wutudlicf? ^nsa'h ^tvi he snouiliie gi-ond-WDrdc cwa^S to him r.e nrj> isn foar Worn rice godcs 3

^^•iii;; inon so^^a gidarste liiiic git'ro«j;na »'0. 3 gioud-wordc ?c \\'\']ct'd e\N;i'N -I' twi'SL-ndc hvionde on lemp!o

■*U\t cwcdon . . . cri.>l sie suuu •!' wtii* daui¥ic'S 3G. *e ilea lo^^^^n d:itj:d oua*5 in ga^t•• liuli>uin cwa'6

''•"^li/r/i drihlne uiinum ^iJe to i^ar b^vi^r. n niin otSMvt ih mIIo fioiiuas ^inc f.vvt ^v t»nud futa ^inI:l 37. ^e

*^*"a furSon daui5 c\\cr8 l»im i'iih/^/i 3 Invt.un i;> muiu his 3 iMoui:.:o ^^ool(•> ]i\\\c l\isilii\« piln r.hin 3s. 3

^^V^i^.-l la^ide t^a»m4 him in himm hi.^ liiha'.tl:i> icwih rr«»ni u^w^^l>^nl ^a ^e \v;!'.,i-» ou hluhun i^oiua 3 wilcuuiitra

Kr»>vUi on spiece 39, 3 on ^a•nl locM^Im ■^!lun srothun sillu in honimm.ni/i 3 J^a f(K'i Juic^tu ^iscdla tvi

^^^Oriuuw 40. ^a to IVt.oiav; Inis widwana uuMit set-awun^^r Kui'^inifZa 4 lu'i'i^ ^'ilfdi-.s ftas <)nt»»;iS ^hIe^^•!i^^

^^ii^ra dom 11. 3 i»a't 61* hivir^/ti i)iii;r^ii ^:^m dore ^c i«i sv. a niiuno<l l..Iii\»l.l huu ?c ]kt«* «:i\varp >in»t

• ^^^»v>h n on gnzo-phiUw/i/;;i 3 in«»iii;'i' wi'oLi* I wKukm giwuipun \\'o\u 4^\ i!ii> i^y cnu Vitudiut* in wMwo

^'>rfrii»lo isrniU' nuvblon Iwa ^^^^>^•e f» i.** f^'o|^^lIll' |»chiii'ji*s> -4^ ir;:«U- «i:-; 's Ms rwu^ to liim ^•J^-lil•e i(

^'^A^oiuw forJun \udvvo iSuK ^nrroiuh* niara a'.him >cnile ^al^r soudim iu i:.^>. • i'liilaiv^/vr

103

allc torton of ^5on fte {▼cmoniKniltlarlo-lgcwoxc him fien*lon f^ios mw^ edit cr of lienf;ii4'iinKpoe<l
44 onmcs cnim ex eo quod ubuiidalmt iliis miscrurit haec ucro dc pacimria

hire Qlle )Sa fSe luoAlo scndo all gebren;;niso hire
sua omnia quae liabuit misit totuiu uiclu/;^ suum.

CAP. XIII.

7 mi^iSy gcfocrdc-l'ricfcndc of temple cuoeS hitxi an of ^cgnuin his la laruu sccuwig b gcsili
l*Et cum egi'cdcretur de teuiplo ait illi unus ex diacipulis suii magister asj)ice iq?V'

lu. ccxxxuij
ccxluiii.
hulco fttaims 3 hutilig timber 1 ondsuoradc sc hvi^end cuoc^ hi;/i -l* iSa?m gesih )^s lut. ccxlii.

^ualcs lapidcs et quales structurae. 2 et respoudcus iesua ait illi uido hii3

tile miclo gchrino4'glencas ne bi^ fc^leten stan ofer stanc sc^e ne se tostrogdcn-hno bilS toworpen
omues magnas aediticationcs non reliuquetur lapis super lapidem qui non destruatur.

7 mi^-ISy gcsostt on more -Von dune oele-bcama ongeacgn temple geoscadon-l'frugnon hino suundorlico
3* Et cum eederet in montei/i oliuarum contra templum iutcrrogabant euin separatiui * 13**^. ii.

lu« ccxiuiiii.
mt. ccxliii.

pelruf 7 ittcobits 9 iohannes 3 andreos saege us huocnne isas biSon 1 hucic bocon

petrus et iacobu^ ct iohannes et audreas. 4 die nobis quando ista ficnt et quod signum

bils huocnne •)' %onno )Sas alio on-ginna^ to endanne •1' ^to hia sc gecndado 9 ondueardo to hislend

erit quando haec omnia incipient consummarL 5 ct respondens ic^rus

oogann cuoe^Sa him geseas gic f tc ne ronig iuih gesuica monigo (orison cyma^s on noma minum

Cuepit dicere iilis uidetc nd quis uos seducat. G multi cnim ucuient in nomine moo

bia cuodSat ftc ic am 3 mcnigo hia gcsuicas mi^-iSy gic gohcru uutedlice gcfohto

dicentes quia ego sum et multos scduccnt 7 cum audioritis autcm bcUa ct

^Tocno -t mersungo «ara pcfehlo ne ondredas gie is rehl4'hil sceal for^on wosa ah iic tSagel endc bi«
opinioncs bcUorum ne tinmeritis oportet enini fieri scd noiidum finis.

4-1. alle for^on of him f te gimonij;faldadc him scndiiu 5as wutudl/Vtf of hcnJ^um t unspi>cdum hiro olle iJaftc
^x\o hii'fdc K'nde ullc Kihivn;:ni>sc hire

Cap. Xlll. I. ") miJ^ -^y !U'ren(U» wtps of tompl^^ cwnS him an (»r i^c^^num his l:i larcw S'^cawa 1 '^^isili hulice
*i^!aiiaH ') hulic timher il. 1 onwonlo tSc h:vl'7<r/ c\va'5 him ri-s-iii JSus allc inirlo pnii. • I trlencas no hi^

Cur-lctcn btaii ofrr stanc bCMc lie mo tobtro,:deii 3. 3 mi^JSy \:\<vn ow more oolr l-rtmiu (»n-a';:n tfinplc ') j:i-

rrii^iiun hinc sMi'lcr-liro.. 5 .. 3 .. D .. 4. s;vj^e us hwcnno ^as bio^l:Il 3 ,N;i'l Uvuii l>i^ hwcniu- ?as allc on'jiimaS
to cudanue -1* sic (Muhule 5. 1 onword*' ^c hnArnd on;:an c\\t^»^;l hiiu i:isc3.«i uc ^ictlc u:vi\'v: iow ilmnWJcc

Ci. monigo for^on ^ullla^ on non»a minum rwiJ.fnjK' ^tc ic am 5 lacm^'c \\\:v i:'\^\\'ui\^ 7. l;li^-^y \M»tutlh«v

«;ihciai gifcht ") wona i mcisiniLM ^:^ra uitVhla lu* undicdas \:v! {> r* lit 1 hit ^•••.•al f)^^nn woa ah no ^a [>ol

104

8 Sottlicc fcod arist ngcn j-codc. 3 rice
oiigon rice 1 bcoS corpan styrunga gcoiid
stowH 1 hungor. |?is synd sara aiigin ;

9 WarniaS cow sylfc. hi syllaS cow
on gc)?oabtc 1 swiiigaS on gcsaniiuingiiw.
1 gc standa^ bcforan dcinii;// 1 cyniiig-
uw. for niiimw/ uaman him on ge-wit-
ncssc

10 3 on ealle j coda ; yErest gc-byraS bcon
j? godspel gcbodud.

11 D J?on//^ hi syllcnde eow la»j:aS ne
forc-smcage go hwat go spccan. ac specaS
j5 eo\Y on j?a?rc tide gc-seald biS ; Ne synd
go na speccnde ac sc halga gast;

12 SoSlice so broSor J)one bro]>or to
dcaSc sylS. 3 so faider his snnu. 1 pa
beam arisaS agcn hyra magas. D mid dca^e
hi gc-wa;ceaS.

13 1 ge beoS cuMnm on hatungc for mi-
linm naman; SoSlice se biS hal se \>e oS
cude l^urh-wunaS ;

14 nr\onne gc gc-scoS Jraerc toworped-
JL^ nyssc asceonungc standan par

heo ne sceal. ponne ongytc se pe rapt, fleon
j^ony^^ on muntas [a %e synt on indca

15 1 sc Se is ofcr }?eccnc ne stige he on
his hus ne he in ne ga ji he alit on liis huse
oiine.

16 1 se Se hV6 on aecere ne cyrre he on-
gean "f he his reaf ninie;

17 Wa cennc[njdii//« on pam daguw.

Varioiis lleadwffs.

8. B. arUt|». A. oiigean (tirice). A. coiul. A. hunger.

9. A.Re-w)tn}NSO. 10. A. po-byrc*. A. gohodod. 11.

A. hi{». A. )n»«la5, A. »j>ocon. H. liuloga. J2. A. on-

I5*^n heora. A. liig gc-\vivci»l5. 14. A. tu-worpcnnyssc;

o. lo.wor|VMlnt'>sc. A. ascuiiiin^'c. A. j-a^r. A. ^\^^l. 15.

A. pcmmo on liys huso. IG. A. on^jen. 17. A. B.

8 SoSlicc pcoi\ arist on-genn [reodc. 1
rice on-gcn rice. 1 byot> oor^en stcriungc
gcond stowc 3 hunger. )?is syndc sarc angin.

9 ^^'arnieS cow svlfc. hyo svllcS eow
on ge-}?eohtc D swinged on gc-samnungcii.
1 gc standeS bc-forcn demcn 1 kyningcn for
inincn naman heom on gc-witnysse 1 cm
calle j-codc.

10 iErcst gc-byrcS beon j^jut godspell go-
boded.

1 1 3 }?annc hyo syllcnde cow IncdeS ne
for-smcagc gc liwait ge spra^cen. ac spreccS
|:a5t cow on j'are tide ge-seakl byS. Ne
sende ge na spreccnde ac sc halgc gast.

12 SoSlice se broSer fannc broSer to
deaSe sylS. D se faeder liis sune. 3 )*a
beam ariseS agcn Iicore raaiges. 3 mid
deaSc hyo ge-wccca»S.

13 3 ge beoS eallen on liatigunge for
mineu namcn. SoSIice se bcoS hal sc |?e
oS ende }?urh-wunieS.

14 T^anne ge ge-seoS j?are to-wardnysse
y^ asceonungc standen J^a^r hyo ne

seel )?annc on-gyte se J^e net. fleon jauuc
on muntcs pa |>e synde on iudcc.

15 3 sc j?e is ofcr |)ecene ne stige he
on ]iis bus. ne he in ne ga j5 he aht on his
huse nyme.

16 1 se Se byS on accre ne clicrre he on-
gean j5 he his reaf nimc.

17 Wa kenncnden on j?am dagen

YaviouB Jtcadinija.

8. ttgcn ; on-goan; l»c\>R i•o^^a^ i>lyriuiij^;i; fctovca; hun-
gor; byiicl wni. 0. WurniaJ^ ; b\llu^; ;:c-|,'calitc; s^iii-
gaX; gc-sainnuf/j!um; bc-foraii (It'iiiu/.i; <\niii^^um; u»i-
num. 10. go-lKxluil. 11. I'on ; la'«ll:^ ; loro-snu-fii^i- ;
8j>rc*can; h|Hca»N; S) iidu ; ri'ocimkU*; luil'^a. 1*2. bruJSor
I'onno l»n»^or; hunu ; ariNalS ; h)ora iiiaj^as: i-o ••
i;i. caHiim ; 1ui!un^o ; !niiiv'^» "

105

Jr.
• • »

orina^ yx\i\c(Uh€\'%ot\ne cynn viJ^ cyna 3 nc oftr rtr 5 bi55on coriS-hroemU

8 cxwurgct fiutQjuy gens contra gciito^m ct rcgnum super rcgniini ct erunt tcrrac niotus

^erb stoua 3 Imnpcro or-ffruma wa»rcco t5a8l'*as ilco larono gcsoasM»<;half/a^ ^onne iuih scolfa

per loca ct famc^ imtium dolorU7u haca • 9 *in(lc!c nulcm uosnictipsos • 139. i.

V lut. Ixxxuti.

(;escal1as forison iuih to ge-xnoclinpum 5 on soinimnfjum giohi^on f^csu winged 5 l>rf«ra undcrcyniw^wm-l'lichgcrocfMffi
tradcnt cnim uoa coAciliis ct in siuagogis uapulabitis ct antt; pracsidcs

? cyningum gic bi^on sfoiidcndchgic stondes fore incc 011 cy^niso bim ? on allum

Ct reges stabitis propter me in tcsliiaonium illis. 10 *et in omucs • l^o. ul.

DU. ccxlui.

cynniim4'ba*dnum wrist gcriscii to bodanjic 1' to fore-sa*gcanc-l fitc bo sic bodcn godspcll 3

gcDles primm/i oportet praedicari cuangeliuua. 11 *Et?^4l.fi.

ceil!

tnlis^y Ilia gclflcdas iuib sollende na^llo gic forc-^cnco biinet gic Bprera ab4'bwoc)Sre ^ cesald iub niL Ixxxuiii.
own duxerint uos tradcntcs nolitc praecogitare quid loquaniini sed quod datum uobis

VAt on ^sDm tld f gie sprecca no for^on biSon inb sprccrohdo ab gaas balig

^laerit in ilia hora id loquimiui non enim estis uos loquentes scd 8ptrt(<«3 sanc^us.

sellers %orme broker iSono broker in dcu^e 3 facder iJonc snnu 3 cfne-arisa)5 ISa suno on isa^m aldrum
X 2 tradet autcra frater fratrem in mortem et pater filium et consurgerit filii in pareutes

""SI mis 4* to dea^e fordoats •I' gccuocllas bia 3 gie biSon la$ allum fore noma roin sc^e

^t morte adficient cos. 18 ct eritis pdio omnibt^ propter nomcn meum qui

'^^^^x{edlip$ ge-)Sob*as on ende «e8 bal bi^ nii*«y %omie gio gesea^ *one wrobt

-mutem austcnucrit in finem hie saluus erit 14 *Cum aulcin uidcritis abomiuationem * us. ui.

mu ccxiuii.

^MR-slittnise litondcnde )Ser ne rises sc^ rcdcs oncnaua^ %ov\ne iSa^c in iudca stnt fleal( on
^esolationis stautem ubi non debet qui legit iDtclicgat *Tunc qui in iudaea sunt fugiant in • 143. h.

lu. ccuiiit.

1**1

^xamntum 3 se)$o ofer brof nc of-stigcs adunc in bus nc ingaes f to geniomrae mt. ccxluiii.

suontes* 15 et qui super tec[t]um non desceudat in domum nee introcat ut toUat

Bia»lc-hooego of bus bis 1 sciSc on lond bilS no eft gf^cc^rcs on bactcg to niommanne woedo

quid de domo sua. 16 et qui in agro erit non reucrtatur retro tollere uedtimentum

hit w» XiMiedlice iSsm borendura 3 focdcndum in ^asm dap;ui7i

BUuiQ« 17 *Ufte autem preprnantibt/s ct nutrientibt/5 in illis dicbei^. * 144. it

* ^ lu. cdiiiL

mt. ccxluiiii.

8. arita^S forSon cynn ofcr cynno 3 rico ofcr rice 3 bio^on onr^su brocmissc ^crb »towe 3 bungur + . . ,
'nima werc-saro *a8 9. giseas i&onne-Vbihabhis iowib solfa bi«p 6ell:l^ fi>rton i(»\vih to gimootingu 3 in bODinunge
po biol&un giswcnccd 3 bifora undcr-cynij?a (.v/V) 3 ryiiiijum po bidSuti Ftondcndc fore mcc on cy^nisw bini
10. 3 on allum cynnum a>risl girists to liodiinnc gwl. spell 11. 3 lni^ *y Kili^-'l^'-'i i«>wib to scUnniic nallas go

Wipa+^cnca bwrot go sprorc ab J5n»ttc said biJ^ iow on iStrr tide fattc gispreco no for^on iow bioXou sproccnde
*h pa^ balga 12. RcleX wutiidlictf brofer ^^»llO bn)?Ser in deo^ 3 fieder ^<»?»e suno 3 cfno aris;is J^a suno on

*^i ipUIruni 3 to dcai^o fordnns bico 1.1. 3 ge bioJ^oii lu^e alUira for.\ iiouip. miiuim l^e^e wutudlir^r giSoolgas

^^ ciide fees bill bi?5. M. ini^Jvy ^oniie j,'e triseaS ^<»nc wrulit from nioniaiiii fruinslitiii^se ^toMdcndo 5cr

^^ risell ik» *e redes oncnawes ^a 3^e ^oiiuo in iu«leam siutlun Hem nn niuiitas 15. 3 ^aSe ofer brof ne

'Mij;a5 in bus no ingtcs ftc niine hwelr InvoeiMUi of liu-^e bin ll«. 3 seJo on loudc biS nc cfl giccires to

iiioinaiinc gi-wedo bis J 7. wn* wutndliVf ^a'la berendum 3 fouU iidiiio in ^a•m dagum

106

18 biildaS j) Sis on wintra nc gc-wur'Sc;

19 SoJ'lice on pam dngum bcoS swylcc
gcdrefedncssa. swylcc 11c ge-wurdon. of
frywmSc )7a3rc gcsceaftc \)c god gcsceop. oS
nu. nc na nc gc\vur}?aS.

20 And gif drill ten fas dagas nc ge-
scyrte. nan flajsc nc wurdc hal. ac for
J>awi gecorcnu77i pe he ge-ceas he gc-scyrte
pa dagas ;

21 And gif' cow hwylc segS witodlice
her is crist, witodlice pxr he is. nc gclyfc

ge;

22 SoSlice lease cristas. 3 lease witegan
arisaS. 1 wyrcaS fore-bcacnu. to beswi-
canne eac gif hit beon mssg )7a ge-corenan ;

23 WarniaS cow. nu ealle ]>ing. J?c ic
eow fore-sjcde.

24 ac on pam dagu?;^ ajfter |?a5re geswen-
cednysse. biS sunne aj^eostrod. 1 se mona
his beorhtnesse ne syVS

25 1 heofones steorran beoS feallende. 1
beo% astyrode |7a megenu pe on hcofonuin
synt;

26 Domie geseoS hi mannes sunu cum-
endnc on ge-nipum mid mycelum ma^gene
3 wuldre ;

27 ponne sent he his cnglas 1 hi gaderiaS
his gecorenan of feowcr windu;;^ of eor|>an
heancssc o]) heofones hcahncsse ;

28 LeorniaS an bigspell be pam lic-
treowe. poune his twi blS mearu. 3 leaf
beoS acennede. ge witon jJ sumor is ge-
hendc.

Various lieadinfjs.

18. A. RO-wcor5e. 19. A. go-drcfciln) Rsa. A. wurdon.
A. B. fryraiSc. A. gc-weor^>ciS ; \\. gc-wurda^. 20. A. ge-
Wuitic. 21. A. )ptkx, 22. A. \v)Tcca5, A. cac gcac gif
(an ohvioiu error), 24. B. geswenccdncssc. A. B.
aS^strocU A. om. so. A. beorhtnvssc. 25. A. boofencs.
A ftstyrcde. A. ina*ncgu; B. mciicgu. A. B. heofonum.
A- »ynd. 26. A. liig. A. go-nyjnirn inyd ge-n> pum inyd
mycelum {an vhcious error), 27. A. liig. A. licahnyHso
X/ijr hcanctisc]. A. heofcne^ healinysM;. 28. A. byg-
»peL A. twig. B. wituii. A. sumor.

18 byddcS "f f is on wiutrc nc gtvwur^c.

19 So^licc on }^ain dagcn beoS swilce
gc-drcfcdnyssc. swilcc ge nc {sic) wurSon.
of frctnSc. ])are gc sceafte pQ god ge-scop.
odSc nn. ne nanc nc ge-w*urdcS.

20 TEnd gyf drihtcu |?as dages nc ge-
scyrtc. nan fl»sc ne wurSe hal ac for
|?ani gc-corcnen pc he ge-cheas he scyrte J?a
dages.

21 -/End gyf eow hwilc saigS witodlice
her is crist witodlice pd^v he is. ne gc-
lyfegc. .

22 So^lice lease cristes 3 lease witegeu
ariscS 3 wirccS for-beacne to be-swicene.
Eac gyf hit beon maig |?a gc-corcnei

23 Warnied eow. nu ealle f ing fe ic
eow fore-sasde.

24 ac on j?am dagcn aefter pare ge-swasn-
cednysse beo% sunne aj^eostrcd. 1 sc mono
his brihtnysse ne syl$.

25 3 heofenes stcorren beo% fallende. 1
beo% astyrede. pn manege pe ou heofena
synde.

26 Danne ge-sj^eS hyo mannes suna cu-
mendc on ge-nipura mid mycelen maigue 1
wuldre.

27 |?anne sent he his a?nglcs. 1 hyo gad*
ericS his ge-corenc of feower winden of
eorden heahnysse oS hcofbncs heahnysse.

28 LeorniaS an byspell be j?anv fie-
treowc. panne his twl beoS mare. 3 leaf
beoS akenned. gc witen |>ajt sumer is gc-
hende.

Various Headings.

is. biddalS ; €^fter wintrc MS. Beg, adds nc ge wintre, by
tnUtahe, 10. dagum; wurdon; gc-sceop oJS ; gcwurSa^.

20. 3; dagas; gc-corcnuw; gc-ceos; scyr {jnc)\ dagas.

21. scg^. 22. wite^au arisa5 3 wyrcaJS foro-bcacne; be-
8\viccniK» ; nia:g ; gc corcnun. 23. WarniaS. 24. dagum;
ge-swenccdnys!ic biu^ ; n|)stred; luona; breohtnyssc. 25.
Ktcorran ; iiicncga ; hcofemivi bint. 20. Do/iuc go-sooS
by; sunc; niycchmi nia*gtMio. 27. ^one; engloti;
gadcria^; ge-corcnan; windum; cortaiu 2dL bi»i)cl;
)K>nne; by^; Icof; accnncdu; witan; i»umor.

(T^iddas tor^on fto wintro ne sio
18 *Oratc ucro ut hicmo non fiant.

hi^on for^on da^ras ^a costunp;o
19 *Erunt cniin dies illi tribulatioms* l-*\tti.

mL cci.

SosUco 4' tutelce siieico ne wocron from fruuia ^ol^ sccooftes ^ono gcsccop god vi5 nu ne nc lu. cclu.
tales quales nou fucruut ab initio creaturac quam coiididit Acu9 usque nunc ncquc "*'• ^**'

bi^on 'i 3 buta ge-scyrto ^o dribtcn *a dagas no were hal cjjhwclc lichoraa-la'nig monu ah

fieut. » 20 *Et nisi brcuiasset domuuis dies non fuissct salua oninis caro. scd * *'*7. "*•

mu cdii.

foro Istcm gecorrnum tVL ge€cas4'iSa gccure ge-scyrdto ^a dagas 1 ^onno gif bua iuh cuoc)Sas

propter electos quos elegit brcuiauit dies. 21 *Et tunc si quis uobis dixerit J^^J^:j|j-

' mc. ccliti.

hcono )Sis is crist bcono ^cr ne gclcfcs gio f arisa)S for^on wi^cr4'lcaso cristo 3

cccc hie est chrCstus ecce illic ne credideritis. 22 *Exsurgcnt cnim pscudo-rArwti ct • 149. ui.

nt ccUiii.

lease witgo 3 sella* beccno 3 fort i no hi to gcsuicannc gif micgc wosa geo «a gecoreno

pseado-prophetc ct dabunt sigua et portenta ad seduceudos si potc^^ fieri etiam electos.

iuih fofiSon geseaiS bcono fore ic cuoe* iuh alio ab in ttom dagum tsfier gocostung

23 U08 ergo uidcte eccc praedixi uobis omnia. 24 *Scd in illis diebus post tribulationcm " **®j ":

mL ccluiiL
lS»no ika sunna bi)S gc-*iostrod ? Ze mona ne sele)$ scinissc-l'lccbt bis 1 ISa steorras

, illani^ s6l coutcnebrabitur et luna non dabit splcndorem suum. 25 ct stcllae

heofnel biison of-fallende 7 mffiigna4'ro8ebto isalse sint in beofnum gcstyrdd bi^on

? lM)nne4'te

caeli ^runt decidentes ct uirtutes quae sunt in aielis mouebuntur. 26 *Et tunc * l^|: M*

4 «

geseas ■ ' sunu monncs cymmende on wolcnum nii)S ma^gne miclo 7 wuldre 3 ISa

uidebuut filium hominis uenientem in nubimus cum uirtute multa et gloria. 27 et tunc

aendet cnglas bis 3 gcsonnHatS *a gccorcno bis of fcower windum from brof^'beum eardes wi)S

mittet .-magelos sues et congregabit electos suos & quattuor uentis d summo terrac usque

mu cdaiiii.

to hmrde-l'to haannise beofnes
ad «ummnm caeli«

from ficbeame toc^^onne leomas gio bispell . mils-lsy uuiedliee
28 & ficu autem discite parabolam cum iam

InS'l'^nB ncsc biS 1 acenda bi^on wutas gie ^^te on neh-l'in neawung sie

ma . temer fuerit et nata fuerint folia cognoscitis quia in proximo sit

snnict.
aestaa.

19L giUddas forikin fte wintro ne sio *as... iowro^"... 19. btoiSon forlSon dagas )Sa oostangcs l^uslieo swelee
ne veran from fruioa *asso giftca!»fto *ono giscop t*od vi* nu no eo bioSon 20. 1 buta giscyrto drihien

dagas ISas nc were hal egbwclc lichomu ah fur ^irm gicornuin ^a gicoos giscyrto ISa dagas 21. 3 tonne gif
hwa iow cweSes heono Sis is cri.^t heono Ser no gelcfas gc ^a^t 22. arisaS for^on wiSer-wonlo crista 3 wiScr-
vorde witgu 3 sellaS becun 3 forlina to giswicunno gif biiS ina^htig soSlice ta giconiu 23. iowih forSon

giscalS heono fore ic cwetSo iow alio 21. ah in ^tvm dn<^uin a>ftcr costungo dngona Sara ilcra siinne biS

gtSiotitnid 3 mona ne sclcS leht his 25. ? st(H>rni heofncs hio^un or-fa1U*n<le 3 nm^gcn-l'mn'htc )SaSc sindun

on hitifnum gistyrcd bioSun 26. 3 ISonno jxi'^^'U^S siino nmnnos c)nicu«hj of vnlcninn n)i* mtrjznc micWi 3

wuldre 27. 3 Sonne simhUm on^lus his 3 j^isonur.is ^a ;:i'<»ni\i his Ironi fcowor windum from l»rofe corSo

wis to hriordo -V to heonisse ht'ufuL'H 'Jrt. fiovi lubfum ^»^nIIo hiirni;^c l)i>|KU miJStNy \vutw//l/r^ tolj^ii Lis bnisca

biuNui 3 lu'fudc hio5on h^f wiilan go fie iuh 1 on nniMrslr bc ^Uln•)^

lOS

ige.
ives

29 3 witc gc ponnc gc pas ^ing gcscoS
jf lie is dura gcheiulc ;

30 SoSlicc ic cow sccgc -p j^cos encores
lie gcwit jcrj^awi c.ille j^as ^ing gewurSoii.

SI hcofon 1 corSc gcwita^. witodlicc
mine word ne ge-witaS ;

32 Be pam dacgc 1 fiacre tide nan mann
nat ne englas on hcofone ne mannes sunu
buton foeder ana;

33 WarniaS 3 waciaS 1 gcbiddaj^ cow.
ge nyton hwaciine seo tid ys ;

SI Swa se man a^lf^eodilice ferde forlet
his bus 3 scalde his peovfixm J?aine anwald
gehwylces wcorces, 3 beode pam dure-wearde
jf he wacige ; '

35 Eornostlice wacigea^ ge nyton hwsen-
ne J'aes buses hiaford cymS ; pe on sefen pe
on midre nihte. pe on hancrcde. J'e on
mergen.

36 pe lass he eow slapende gcmete poune
he feringa cymS ;

37 SoSlice j$ ic eow secge eallum ic bit
secge wacia^.

CHAPTER XIV-

1 Q<oJ?lice pSL aefter twaz/i dagum wasron
rO eastron 3 J?a sobton pa hcab-sac-

erdas 3 J^a boceras bu hi bine mid facue
namon 3 of-slogon;

2 Da cwffidon hi uses na on freols-da>ge
pe laes faes folces geblyd \vurde ;

Various Readings.

30. A. cnoorys. A. pe-weor^an. 31. A. !icofen. B.
witaS [for Ind go-wilniS]. 32. A. man. A. JuN^fomivi.

34. A. B. insert )?e after man. A. nn would; i/V-v which A.
in/iertM 5. A. duru->vcar(lc; B. duro-'.v:iido. A. wuriu.

35. A. wacia*. A. luyiUlrc. A. |^o ojnorf^on. ;tG. A. s!:i»-
pciide.

Cap. xiv. 1. A. liig. 2. A. B. hi^(. A. Toorbo.

29 3 wito gc f'anne ge |?as j^ing gc-scoS
J'ac^t be ys dure gc-bcnde.

30 So (SI ice ic cow so;: go j) )"cos encores
ne gc-wit ror j^an calle J?as )?ing gc-wurfeVn.

31 hcofcnc 3 corSe gc-witoS. witodlice
mine word ne.ge-witeS.

32 Be ptxm daige 3 )^are tide nan man nat
ne cnglcs on beofene ne mannes sunu baton
facder ane.

33 ^Varnied 3 wacieS 3 ge-bydda^ cow ge
nyten bwo^nne sye tid is.

34 Swa se man pe acl)?eodilice ferde. for*
let bis bus. 3 sealdc bis {^eowen l^ane an«
weald gc-bwilces weorcca 3 beode fam
dureworde "f be wacie.

35 Eornestlice wacieS. ge nyten hwaen*
ne ]7as buses hiaford cymd. pe on aefen pe
on midre nibte. pe on bancrede. pe on
morgen.

36 pe la^s J'e he eow sla[^pende ge-finde
Jeanne he faerenge cym^.

37 SoSlice jJ ic eow segge. eallen ic hit
segge wakic^,

CHAPTER XIV.

1 Q< oSlice p2L aefter twam dagen waeren
rO eastrcn. 3 pa sob ten pa beab-sacer-

des 3 }?a boceres bu byo bine mid facne
namen 3 of-slogen.

2 pa cwie^en by nai^s na on freols-daige
}?y lacs fas folces gc-blyd wurSe.

VanoM^ lieadings.

29. J>onne; dura. 30. fa'n; pc-'wurton. 3!. hcofon;
ge\\itaS; wilo^. 32. duj^e ; cn^las; heofonc. 33.

WariuuS 3 wuiiaX; nyt*?; soo. 34. n.'1^codc!ioo; hit [/or
hi-^]; J-oowN.;! yvL*\\o anwald; worrc3; durc-wanlo. 35.
wariaS; iiyt^m hwunno ; c)m}<. 3;). blaiK^ndc go-mete

JrniM*; fuln'.:!. 37. eallum; wa* y;\X.

Oa|». xiv. I. da;' urn \va»ron o-.u^-trm; ht»ah jacerdan ;
boceras; nainoiu GL cwanlen Isyo; fnls-dngo Jjc; y-jM,

109

sua ICC gio tniis)$y gio gcscas Kas wosa wuta)( fte uu-fcnrrl on neh «ie on dunim
29 8ic ct U08 cum uideritis hcec fieri scitole quod lu proximo sit in oslis.

Bo^lico
SO amen

fc cuoo)$o iuh ^te Ae geliorcK cnco^^so ^ios o^^ooi alio iSa» hia gcwor^Sc 4' hia sco

dice uobis quoniam non transibit gcneratio haec douce omnia ista iiant«

heofon 3 eorlso ofcr-hlioras wordo xxutedhce niino nc oftfrbliora^-hNc biiSon gehliorcd from dscge

81 caelum et terra trausibunt uerba autem mea non transibunt. 32^ Do die * XLlil.

162. ui.
mt. cdx.

U^nne tern ^ tid-l'huil ne nnig wat ne ^a englns in hcofno no to snnu buta to faMer

autcm illo uel hora nemo acit neque angeii in caelo ncqne filius nisi pater.

gesea^ gie wsoccas 7 gebiddas ne wiito gio forSon bwoenne )sio tid sie
83 ^Uidete uigilate et orate * nescitis euim quando tempus sit

suso So monn wte
34 tSicut homo qui • IW. ul.

^ mt cclxiii.

feuri-longwoege gefoerdo •I' ellSiodade forleort bus his 3 s^lde tSnellum his ina)ht4*onwcaeld *"• ^1*"!|!;

profectus reliouit domum suam ct dcdit serais suis potestatem °**-*^'*"'*'

peregre

eghwoelces woerces 9 K»m doruorde beboad f te gowicbto
cnins-que operis et ianitori praecipiat ut nigiiet

huoenne se blaferd huse cymes on efrntid ^ on middumnrobt
qnando domtnus domus ueniat sero &n media nocte

gevaccas forison nuutogie ioHSon
35 * uigilate ergo nescitis enim T ^*?*/**

iigilate ergo nescitis enim

4* on ubte tid 4* on honcroed ^ dn i^ng
&a galli cautu in mane.

lu. dui.
mt. ecUUii.

1 mi^Ky gecymmes feerlice pemitteS iuih slepcnde
86 et cum uenerit rcpente mueniat uos dormientcs.

f soSlice iuh !o cuooiSo allum
37 quod autem nobis dico omnibus

is enoeiSo wsceas
dico uigilate.

CAR XTV.

uutecfftctf eastro mder tw»m dogrum 1 sohton isa heh-sacerdas 1 Ka uSuuto

1 ^Erat autem pascha et azyma post biduum t£t quaerebant summi sacerdotes et scribae * 1^-

]a.cclz.
to. xz. zlaiil.

cuoedon ibrton !?h5^»*^

huQ bine mi)s facno gehealdon-l'mcDbton hia gehalda 3 of-slogon4'bia mcehton of-slaa

quomodo eum dolo

tenercnt

et

occidercnt

ne

on dnge baligum-l-bserlice ne f Wocnungol'eate macgo Btrreniso geworiSe ls»m foico
' in die festo ne forte tumultus ficret populi.

hon' xn

2 diccbant enim mu ccUsu.

29. swa 7 iowih nii)()Sy go giscos l^as wosa wutaiS go ftc un-feor4'nch so in durum 30. got ic cwe)So

iow fort^on Nc g)-liore)S ciieorcswo isios o^^a^t allc iSas gi-wor)So 3K hcofun 7 eorSo of-liorcs word WMlmiUee

min no gi-horelS 32. from dcpf;® *onne vf\kX\id\ice *[om] tid bwyl ne wn'n^ wait no en;;lus on heofne uc «c

iunu buta tB fiodcr 33. gisoas gc-waK:cas 7 gibiddas no wutun go forKon hwucnno Sio tid sic 34. swa monn
soSe Tcor gif«M*rde for-lcort bus bis snide ^ra*lum bis mivlito eghwclcea vorches 3 tfs^ni dor-wordc bibcodes «a>
(ttc)f bo wkhtco 35. wroccas forison no wutun gc for^on bwcnno drib/iK-s buM^n cumaS on cfcrn-Ud 4' on micM«T
liBbt4'on ubtu-tid -I' un honored 4' on mcrno 36.1 mi55y cynicS . . . gimittes iowih slepende 37, fte toMico

tow ic rwoftu allum ic cweu^o wa^cus

Cip. WW 1. \V(Oi wutudlire eostru . . . tcftcr twiom dagur/i sobtuu %a bebsarcrd;ui ? bS-wutu hu bico bine
• ••gibeoldtin ) ofsIo^un-1 uf-Ala ma*htun 2. cwcdun fur^un ne on dn*^o halgura nu f gc«>wucns f nia';:<f

•t)rnib:»c giwor^n in ^aMn folco

no

3 And Jm sc hnclcnd \va?s on bctliania on
simones Inise anes hrcoflan 1 }"ar s.Tt; pa
com an \\\(1 bajfdc hyrc scalf-box deor\vyr}x»s
nardcs. 1 tobroccnum scalf-boxc. ofcr his
lieafod agct ;

4 Sume hit unwurSIicc forbneron, 3 be-
twnx him sylfum cwacdon ; For hwi wacs j^isse
scalfc forspilledncs gcworden,

5 l^eos sealf mihte beon gcscald to )?riw
hund pcncgu?». 3 beon pearfwn gcscald. 1
yrsydon agen hi ;

6 Da cwseS se haelend. lajtaS hi hwi
synt ge hire grame. god %veorc heo on me
worhte;

7 So^lice symble ge habba^ }7earfan mid
eow. 3 poune ge wyllaS ge magon hiw tcala
don. me ge symble nabbaS ;

8 peos sealde ^ heo haefde. heo com to
smyrianne minne lic-haman on byrgene ;

9 SoSlice ic eow secge swa hwar swa
J^is godspell gebodad biS. on eallu/w mid-
dan-earde biS gebodod j$ heo ))is on his
gemynde dyde ;

10 Da iudas scarioth j$ is wi^crsaca. an
of Jam twelfu;/!. ferde to. pam hcah-saccrd-
um -Jf he bine belagwde ;

11 pa hi ph gchyrdon hi fahnodon 3
beheton him fcoh to syllanne. 3 he smea-
de liu he hinc digellice scaldc ;

13 And pam forman dacge azimoruf^
pa hi eastron offrodon. his leorning-cnih-
tas him saidon. hwyder wylt p\\ ^ we faron
3 gegearwian po. "f ^u eastron etc ;

Various Readings.
3. A. ageat. 4. A. unwcDr^lici*. U. lorbiprun. A.

bctwcox. A. for bwii;. A. for-spylloilnvs. r*. A. 3 h'v;^

yrsodon; B. 3 yrsyilun. A. on-gcan. A. It. In';;. 6. A.

liij^. hwig syml gc hyre yrrc. 7. A. >y:nU;. 1^. (ii'!»i.
A. B. symle. 8. A. byri^'^cnnc. 1>. A. 15. ;;oi!sjk^1

f^cbcnlfxL A, bodod; B. gebothul. A. (l)«lo oii hii» l;;o-
myndo. 10. A. Miic boow; B. binr liim. II. A. 15.
bij^ {ftcue), A. faj^onodon. A. (lyj;ollico. 12. A. On

[Jhr And]. A. ad/.iinoriim. A. bi;^. 15. '.\ylta [for W)lt
pu]. B. farun. A. jjtijoarwion.

3 and f*a sc hrrlend wa?s on both an ia on
symoncs liuso ancs lireoiVIcn 3 )\it .s:ut. pa
co;/i an wif 3 h.'cfde liirc scalfe-box dci»rcwur-
Sc nardcs. 3 to-brokenc scalf-boxc ofcr his
hcafcd aget.

4 Sume hit unwnrdlice for-bajren. 3 bc^
tweoxe hcom sylfen cwajScn. for hwi was
|?iscs sealfc for-spillcdnyss ge- worsen.

5 |?cos scalfc mihtc beon ge-scald to prcm
hund pancgcn. 3 beon J?carfcn ge-seald 1
yrseden agcn by.

6 pa cw. se ha^leod. Looted hyo hwi
synde ge hire grame. god were hyo on
me worhte.

7 SoSlice symble ge haeibbed pearfen mid
eow. 3 l^anne ge willeB ge magen heom
ta*le don. me ge symble noDbbeS.

8 )?eos sealde 'f hyo haefde. hyo co»i to
smeriene minne lichame on berigenne.

9 SoSlice ich cow scgge swa hwasr swa
j^is godspell ge-boded byo on eallen midden-
carde byS gc-boded jJ hyo }^is on his ge*
minde dyde.

10 Da iudas scarioth j$ is wiSersace an
of pam twclfcn ferde to pa/w heah-saccrden
jJ he bine heom be-lcawde.

n Da hyo pis ge-herdcn hyo fagcncden 3
bc-heton him feoh to syllene. 3 he smaig-
de hu he bine digclice sealde.

12 And |?am formen daige azimoni;;!. pa
hyo eastrcn offredon. his leorning-cnihtes
him saidcu h wider wilt pu ^ we fareu, 3
gc-gccrewidn pe jJ pu castren aitc.

Vaj^ioiis Br a dings,
3. brcofolan ; bafdc; to-brocemivi ; bcafod ni;oat. 4.
nnwurSlice forbarcn ; bo-twux biui s)lfu//i c\v;rdo!i; j i-;<:cs;
for-s|)illodiics rre-worderi. 5. soalf; proom ; pcr.it;u'/i;

J-earfiini; yrsydon; byo. 6. bxlcX; snmI; wcoic boo. 7.
babbdls Iroaifan; J"»n/»c?; villaJS; ina^t>n; «^yinlo nibbaJi.
8. bco baldo: Imo; •^nijriamio luii.o li^'bainan; byr.;;* nne.
'J. bwnr; ;,'.;d spid; bA^jiMlUi/;! ir.iddan-»;inbi ImJS ;:i' b.;dud.
10. wi^or-snca; lurlfuni; brab-saoordnwj; bc-l.i'wdo. 11.
«^t»-byr<b»n bijr f duudon ; silbnmo; MUi*:idc; di<;cliio»\ 12.
foruian ; eastron tfliudon; sjinU^n; faran; j;o ^ »rr\\iau;

O'lvlr. >n oil*

Ill .

1 ini*>-^y woes wi Ix-lhcinie in huso symoncs lircafes 7 gchlioiiailo cuom sum wif hacfdc
3 *Et cum cssct bcthnniae in domo simonis Icprosi et rccumberct ucnit mulier Labcns*.^^^''''

lu. Ixxiiii.
ttsonnQ faot full {5ajs 8miriiki«i(;3 iSros slonces dior\vyr5Scs 1 miJ5-^y pebroccn wacs f>rct stan fa*l to-dcoldol'ajjaett »<>. xcuiii.

alabastniin ungcuti iiardi spicati practiosi ct fracto alab[a]stro effudit '"** ^^ ***^**

ofipr beafud bis wocron VLVLiedlice sumc hia Lulgon 4* unwyriSc sacgdon-lbituih him seolfmn 3

Bupcr caput ciua. 4 crant autcm quidatn iudignc ferentcs intra Bcmet ipsos ct

euoedon to huon losuist <Sios smirinisso aworden wa>s-l'is rooobtc for^on smirinis ^ios

diccutes ut quid pcrditio ista uugeuti facta est, 5 potcrat enim ungucntum istud

begcatta former mara «riim bundraiSuin scillinj^um 3 sealla ^orfcndum 3 bifgedon-1' on bea sc baslend

ueniri plus quam trcceutis dcnariis ct dari paupcribi/s ct freincbaut iu earn. 6 iesus

cuoeiS ibr-lctas bia buoDd bir befigo gic sint god wocrc w}Tccnda wses on mec symble

autem dixit sinite earn quid iili molcsti cstis bonum opus opcrata est in me. 7 semper

foriSoD iSorfcndo gie babbatS iniis iuib 3 miiS-iSy gie wcllro gic niagon him wocl doe meb uutedlice nc
enim paupcrcs habetis uobis-cum et cum uolueritis potcstis iiiis bene facere me autem non

symle gie babbat ^te bcDfdc ^ios dyde forc-cuoni to smirianc lic-bonia min on bebyrgennisc

semper habetis. 8 *Quod habuit liaec fecit praeucnit ungere corpus meum in sepuituram. '^^j^J^'*!^-^..

DiL cdxxuii.
■ 8o)slioe ic sa^go iub ma-bucr geboden sie-l'biiS godspcU ISis in allunt middang^on/f

9 amen dico nobis ubicumque pracdicatum fuerit euangelium istud in uniuersum mundo

1 f dyde )Sios asaegd biis on gomycd bire •34'asc iulSas scario/tV an front torn tuoell\im

et quod fecit kaec narrabitur in memoiiam eius. 10 ^Et iudas scariotis unus de duodecim * i^; ^i-

not. cclxxuiii.
foerde to )S8(^m beb-sacerduni f te beleedo bine iSffim iSaiSe gcberdon gefcando woeron 3

abiit ad summos sacerdotes ut proderet eum illis. 11 qui audientes gauisi sunt et

fere-gebditon bim feb f te bia sealla walldon 3 sobte buu bine tcaslicor gcsealla maebte 3

promiserunt ei pecuniam b6 daturos et querebat quomodo ilium oportune traderet* 12 et

•e £M"ina daege Saere dccrstana %onne •l' buocnno eostro asa^gcas -l* ageafat cuoedon 4* cuoeSat bim iSa tegnas
primo die azymorum quando * pascha immolant dicunt ei discipuli

bwidder wnllelsn f we gae 3 gcgearwiga we €e f te tu gcbrucca eastro
quo u(3 eamus et parcmus tibi ut mauduccs pascha.

3. 3 miiSISy W1C8 in bctbania in huso . • . grocfa 3 gtblionadc com wtf bxbbcndc Ktan-fst ful iStDre smirnisse
tea stencbcs isiurw}'rdcs 3 inilS^y gibrocccn wxs %voi atiPiina firt toda;ldc-l'ageott ofer beofud bis 4. weron

WutudltVe tfumc bia bulgun -1' unwyr^nc soogduii bituih bim solfum 3 cwcdun to wbon loscwiste Bios sminiisse
aworden wies d. mcrhto fu^^on smirnisse isios wosa mara Bouno Brim bundrcdum peninga 3 svlhi Borfcndum

3 bigcdon on biso 6. Be htxi\end koBUcc cwa'B forlctas bias bwict bir bcfgc gc sint god were wyrcende woss

on mcc 7. symlo forBon Barfo gc habbas iuwili miB 3 niiBBy go wollc gc ma^un Brom wcl doa mec wutudlioe
ne symic babbas 8, Ba'ttc babl'C BiiM d)de fore com to i^miraiinc lirboma minnc to bibyrgni^se 9. soBHcc
ic sa*go iow swa Inrer gibodon sie-1'biB god-sptll Bisi in allum niiddctigcordc 3 -|^tc Bios dyde asxgd biB on
gimynd biro 10. 3 i\u\ni israrioth an of twclfu'/J fetirdo to Ba>m beli-Kicerdom fXc bileilo bine Btcm

11. BaBe hrnliiit gifcoiidc wcrun 3 furu gibdilun liim fcb Ba*tte bio; waldun sella 3 bobtun bu biiu bine liu be
bine (w>) irrsrUa iiiivbto IJ. 3 m» forma khv^x^ ^ivm ru>triiii;i Bonne -l* bwucimc eostru asa'gas cwcdun bim

Bu B«*j^na4 b\vn»t w\ltu t*a»t wo «:iv 3 jrwrwi^o 5Su f !Ju gtbruccc co^lru

112

13 Da scndc he twcgcii of his Icorniiig-
cnihtu;/^ 1 saeclc him; GaS on ]>sl ccaslrc
1 inc agon yrnS. sum man bercndc sumc
wroter-flaxan ; FolgiaS hm ;

14 1 swa hwydcr swa he inn-ga;S sccgaS
\>Bt8 hnses hlafordc; Vre larcow sccgS.
hwar is min gyst-hus. 1 min gcreord. hwar
cte ic castron. mid minuwi leoniing-cnih-
tum;

15 And he inc gcswutclaS mycele healle
^edasftc. 3 ge-ge-earwiaS us J?ara ;

16 pa fcrdon his leorning cnihtas 3 comon
on pa ceastre. J fundon hit call swa he
saede. 1 ge-gcarwodon J?a eastron ;

17 SoSlice pSL o^fen com. him twelfum
mid him

18 sittendum 1 etendum sa^de se hslend ;
So%lice ic cow secge 'f eower an pe mid me
yt gesylS me ;

19 Da ongunnon hi been dreorige 1 be-
twux him cweSan. cwyst pu eom ic hit ;

20 pa sa^de he him. an of cow twclfum
me syVS. se %e his hand on disce mid me
dyp«;

21 And witodlice mannes sunn ga^% swa
be him awriten is. wa pam mcnn l^urh
|>one pe mannes sunn geseald hVS. betere
him ware jf se mann acenncd nacre ;

22 Him psL etendum afcng se ha^lcnd
blaf J bine bletsiende brxc. 1 scaldo him J
pus cwfeS. nima%. Sis ys min lichama.

Variotis Headings,

13. A. B. f'aa [/or |>a]. A. ongcan. 14. A. in-gtcS.
A. icgiS. 15. A. ge ge-gcanfiats. 16. A. funJon call
•wa ho byt heom bade. 18. A. yiU 19. A. hig. A.
ilre6ric. A.bc-twcox. 21. A. C. men. A. man. 22,
A. onfcng. A. blct^gcndc.

13 pa scndc he twcgen of his leorning-
cnihlcn 1 sicdcn lieom. GaS on })as cestrc
1 ginc iigcn yrnS sum man bercndc same
wastcr-flaxan. FolgieS him.

14 D swa li wider swa he ingaS seggcd
|?as buses hlaferde. Ure larcow saegS hwaer
is min gyst-hus 3 min ge-reord. hwa*r
setc ic castren mid minen leorniiig-cnih-
ten.

15 And he inc ge-swutclcS micele hallc
ge-l'efte. 3 ge-gerewiaS us |?are.

i 6 p2L fcrdcu his leorning-cnihtcs 1 comen
on fare cestrc T funden hit call swa he saig-
de. 1 ge-garewedon J^a eastren.

17 SoSlice pa aefen com heom twelf mid
him.

18 sittende. 1 etende ssde se hselend.
So^lice ic eow segge. jf eower an pe mid
me let ge-syld me.

19 |7a ongunnen bio beo dreorige. 3 be-
twuxe heom cwa^^en. cwedst I'u eom ic bit.

20 Da sacde he heom. an of eow twelfcn
me syVS. Se pe his hand on disce mid me
dypd,

21 .£nd witodlice mannes sune ga% swa
be hym awriten is. Wa J^am men J?urh
l^ane pe inannes sune beoS ge-seald. betere
hym waere 'p se man akenncd nsere.

22 Heom )?a actende afeng se haelend
hiaf. 1 hine bletsiende brace. ? sealde heom
1 pus cwne%. nymed pis is min lichame.

Various Headings.

13. Icorning-cuihtas ; siihIo; ceastre; inc; Folgiat. ll.
sccgc{$ (^xs; hlafordc; hc^%\ cte; eastron; minum leorning.
cuihtui/i. J5. gcdwftc; gc-gearwia{S ; ^ara. 16. fenlon;
Icornin^-cnilitas ; comon; ^ac(*astre; fundon; aoogde; ge-
garcwo<Ion; custron. 17. efen; twclfum. 18. siltcndum
?ctenduw; ell ^?t»-s)ii5. ID. on-gunnon ; been; bo-twux;
cwy*st; etm [/or com]. tiU. eom; twclfum; dypS. 21.
And; ^HUie; acriuu-d. "11. ctcndo; halend; nyinad ;

113

D Rcmlo tuocjxo from ^ej^iium liis 3 cuociS hiin'I'fo 5rem paatS in censlrc 3 t()^cac;rn-i%»rnu^ luli
13 et mittit duos ex cli^jcipulis sub tt elicit cis itc in ciiiitatc ct occurrit uobis

monii onibor full wcctrcs bercs fylgc^ him 3 swa-huiddcr i/?n-gconga) cuoc^as ilrihtnc

homo lagucnam aquae baiuUms scquimini eura. ' 14 et x^tiocumrpc introicrit dicitc domino

bus fortSon Se laniu cuoc^ *er is rionlunj* inin iScr castro mi^ i^e^^um ininum ic wwlle bnicca •I' catta
domus quia uiagister dicit iibi est refectio luea ubi pascha cum disctpulis meis manducem,

3 *e ilea iuh icd-cawos rcord-hus swivel' itiicel song-l'bcdd 3 *er geanius us 3

15 et ipse uobis demonstrabit ceuaculum grande stratum et illic paratc nobis. 16 ct

cadon ^egiias his 3 cuomon in ceastre 3 gemoctton sucd cutc^ to him 3 go-gearwadon
abicruiit discipuli eius et ueneront in ciuitate et iuueneruut sicut dixerat illis et parauerunt

eastro efhi uuiedlice waiis cuom mi1( tuoelfura 3 Sicgendum mils him

pascha^ 17 *Uespere autem facto nenit cum duodecim. 18 et discumbeutibt^ cum eis * I6i. iiii.

io. Ixxii. cxsi.
mt. cclxxuiiii.

3 etendum cuoe€ se htalend solSlice iuh f te an of iuh mcc selds scisc atta)»

et iDanducantibt/5 ait iesus amen dico uobis quia unus ex uobis me tradet qui mauducat

mecm[ilS] lolS iSa-l'hia ongunnon unrotsia ^ 3 cuoelSa him swyndria hueiSer ic see f seiSc

mecum. 19 *At illi coepcruut coutristaii et dicere ei singillatim numquid ego. 20 tQui * 102. i.

lu. ecixuiiii.
io* cxxii.

cuodS him an of tom tuoelfum selSe onhran mec mils on disc 3 sunu fcc soS monncs ^ io3. ii.

ait illis unus ex duodecim qui iutingit mecum in catino. 21 et filius quidem hominis lu. ccixuiii.

mt. cdxxxi.

geoDgaS sua awritten is of him-l'from hine vs ISonn^ menn €iBm texh iSone sunu monncs gesaldbilS
uadit sicut scribtu'm est de eo u^e autem homini ilii . per quem filius Lominis traditur

betra-l'god is him gif ne were geboren monn ISe 3 ettendum him onfeng se hslen^

*Bonum est ei si non essct uatus homo illc. 22 tEt manducanlibu^ illis accepit ie^us * 164. ni.

mt. crlxxxii.
+ 165. i.

hiaf 3 bloedsade gebrroc 3 sealde him 3 coed onfoas Sis is lichoma min io.)u.1xtU.Ixu.

panem et beiiedicens fregit et dedit eis et ait sumitc hoc est corpus meum. mt.ccixxxiiii.

13. ) sonde twoege of isegnum his 3 cwirK him gaas in co^stre 3 on-gcDgn iomcIS iow mon ombor fulnc woctriis
bercs fylgalS him 14. 3 swa hwidcr iu-gongo cwcoiSas drihtne hiu» foiison So larow cwo^S hwcr is riorde

min hwcr costru miS Segnum minum his (#tr) ic w\llo brurca 16. 3 to ilea iow irt-cowcis riord-hus swiSe miccl
...7 Ser gcorwigas us 16. 3 eodun ISegnas his 3 couiun in cip>trc 3 gimoettun swa cwm^ him 3 georwaduii

eostru 17. cforn wutudlire warS com miS tweUum 18. 3 nii^-l^icccndum liini 3 etendum cwirS ise hrdnid

soS ic cwfNi iow for^un an of iow nice m'IoIS S4*>e cleS mcc mi* 19. so5 ^a •)* hia ongunnun unrutsi«:a 3

cwoo^a to him Kyndrigc ah hit ^ic io 20. si')(c cwa*S him an of &2cm iwelfimi seSc ou-hran mcc mi^

on ilix*e *2I. 3 Minu cc Sii.^l/rt* nioniii's ^n*» sua awriti'U is of \\\m \v:v ^oiine menu ^a*m Vrh iSuuc tiunu

in«iiiiit>v t^is.iM bis j^ixl -l* Wxrv '\> \\'\fn yif nc wcro nriimoil nun ^e '2'2. 3 rtnitlum him onfcii*; iSc ha;l<*m/

hlaf 3 bltt>ailc cwiirS bnic 3 ^altlc hini 3 rwxS tuifoas Ms i* lie* lu>ina uiiii

P

114

23 1 onfcnjj calico. 1 podc j^ancas dyde
1 scaldc liiw. 1 calle hi;;* ofclruncon ;

24f pa sicdc he him. ttis ys miii blod
fa^rc niwau cySnessc "f biS for mancgiu/i
agotcn ;

25 So^lice ic cow secgc ^ ic hconon forS
ne drince of J>yses wingcardes cynnc. oS
|7one daeg j?on«^ ic hinc iiiwnc drince on
godes rice ;

26 And gccwedenum lofe hi ferdon on
cle-bergcna munt;

27 Da cwajS se ha^lend. ealle ge beoS
geuntreowsode on |7isse nihte. for}7a7;i J^e
hit awriten is. ic slea j^acne hyrde 1 bcon
fa seep to-dra?fede ;

28 Ac acfter pSLtn pc ic arise, ic cume
beforan eow on galileain ;

29 pa ssede petrus him. peah Se ealle
swicion ne swicige ic J^e na ;

SO Da cwasS se haelend ; So];]ice ic pe
secge. 'f %u on {^isse nihte ser hana tuwa
crawe. J^riwa wiS-saecst min.

31 3 he }?8BS Se mare spra?c. 3 |?cah me
ge-byrige mid pe to sweltene. ne ast-sacc ic
l^in. U swa hi cwsedon ealle ;

32 pa comon hi to anixm tune |?aBs nama
wses gezemani. 1 he cvvasS to his Icorning-
cnihton ; SittaS her oS -f ic me gebidde ;

33 And he nam po, mid hiwi petruw 1
iacobum 1 iohanue/72. pa ongan he forhtian
1 sargian

Vai^io^is Readings.

24. A. om, he. C. om, niwaii. A. cySnysse. 25. A.
heonon. 2G. A. B. C. hig. 27. A. Ironc. B. C bcoS.

B. C. sccap. no. A. inner ts sc ^/y>'r<» hana. 31. A. B.

C. swcUanno. A. hi:,'. 32. A. hij<. A. gictlzeinnai. A.
lcoruing-«nyhlu^•i; B. C. Icurnini^-onilitiim.

23 3 onfiMijj calicc 1 ^odc |\iiu'cs dyde. 3
scaldc hcom. 3 callo heon ofdruiUTu.

2( i)a saidc he hcom p\s is min bloil
ptxrc nywc cySnissan. j) booS for manigen
agoten.

25 SoSlice ic cow scggc "Jf ic hcnen
forS ne drince of I'ises win-gcardcs kynne.
oSSe |?anne daig J?anne ic hine ncowe drince
on godcs rice.

26 iEnd ge-cwcScnen lofe hyo ferdon on
ele-bergcne munt

27 pa cw se ha^lend ealle ge bcoS ge-
untrcowscde on {^issc nihte. for j^am pe
hit awriten is. ic slea Jeanne heorde. 1
beoS pti seep to-dracfde.

28 Ac after J^an pc ic arise ic cume
be-foren eow. on galilea.

29 pa saide petnis him. petih pe ealle
swician. ne swicige ic pe na.

30 Da cwa^S se haelend. So^lice ic pe
s^ggG- 'f P^ on t'isen nihte vtx coc twewe
craewe J?reowe wi^scxcst min.

31 1 he I'ses pQ mare spsec. 3 {'ah me
ge-berige mid pe to sweltene. ne st-sace
ic |7in. 3 swa hyo cwje^en ealle.

32 Da comen hyo to anen tune j^as nama
W8DS getsemani. 1 he cwaeS to his looming-
cnihten. SitteS her oS -f ic me ge-bidde.

33 Z he nam {?a mid him petruw .3 iaco-
buwf. 3 iohannc/;^ pa on-gan he forhtigen 1
sarigen.

Various Readirxfjs,

23. J'anras; of-ilruiican. 21. sacgtlo; com; niwan;

bi^; inano;;'i;«. 25. htnon ; cynne; oJS |.o«nt«; Jjoimo ;
ny.ve. 2r». k<> «"^vc^clU]r;l; borj^cna. 27. •;e-iintrcow.
sode; J-tmno ; socap to ilra'foilc. 2S. ^am: Im? foran;

j^ahlcam. 2'). sivi^ile. .-O. |'i><>uiu; hirn fwuwu crawe

l^iwa, 31. sprxc; J>c.ih ; i;«'byri;:o; swcltano. 32.
comon; afni//i; j^e/.cmani; Koriiini^-ruihlo!i. SitlaS.
33. forlillan 3 siiri^ian.

115

^ iniXJsy onfeng fea^ni calic *oncuiij^o dydo saUle liita 3 codrunron of t^-ajiii nllc 3

23*El acccpto calicc gralias agcus dcdit cis ct bibcruiit ex illo omiics, 24 ct • K.«. ii.

lu. cclxaiji}.

cuoci; him *is ic blud min uiwcs cytSniscs sc^Sc foro monigum agottcn l*i35 -1' totlieletl bi5

ait illis liic est sanguis mens noui tcstainenti qui pro iiiuitis efiunditur

soMicc ic ciiov^o iuh f-to so^lice nc drinro ic of cynu vingeanlcs wi?5 4'o** on c]a?gc ^onc 4* i^ccm
25 amen dico uobis quod iam non bibam de geniniino uitis usque in diem ilium

miiSSy f ic drinco nlwc in ric gudcs 7 roiS sua cuoednum wordum %ona focrdon on mor

cum illud* bibam nouuin in re/mo dci. 26 *Et hymno dicto exicrunt in montem • XLV.

° "^ ir,7. ui.

niL cdxxxut
oclcbeauia 3 cuoc^ him se hn.'1r/i(/ alle gie biiSon gcondspyrnad 4' todrifcno in nirht ^as foriSon

oliuarum. 27 *Et ait cis ie6W3 omnes Bcandaiizabiniini in noctc ista tQuia • ica. iiii.

io. cJiL
mt. cclxxsttii.
awrittcn is-?wa;s ic ^erhslai-l'hrino ^ono hiordo ? tostrogdcn bi^on ^a scipo ah sfter-^Son te -f lt»!l. uL

scribtum est percutiam pastorem et dispargeutur cues. 28 scd postca quam "**• cdxxxuUi.

ic arise ^ arisen beora bcfora ic cymo iuh on galilea i . geleornise petrt«« ISonn^ euocHS him

surrexero praecedam uos in galilacam. 29 ^Petrus autem ait ei * 17<^ i.

* la. cctxxu.

io. cxxuL
3 gif-t'toh ullo geondspyrnad see-l'biison ah-hhwoe^re nsefre ic^'no ic 7 cuoe1( him se hnleii(2 mt. cclxxxuiiiL

etsi omnes scandaiizati fuerint sed non ego. 30 et ait illi i^fua

•

soMice ic cuoc^o ^e fXe ^u todsg on neoht isiser ser ^on t'uiga so bona stefue eesclla ^ria mec
imcn dico tibi quia td hodie in nocte hac priusquam bis gallus uocem dederit ter me

Su blst onsoDcc so)( he for^Sor -l' mara gespra)c -l* sprccend wa)8 3 gif4'9 l^aeh ic scile 4* becyme mec

4s negaturus. 31 *At ille amplius loqtiebatur etsi oportuerit me * l7i. ut

WDtm CCXC

ndgcadre |( ic cfnc-gesuclta ^e ne iSoc onsoK^co io gelic so^lico toc^^ alle hia gecuoedon 1

simul eommori tibi non te ncgabo similiter autem et omnes dicebant 32 *Et * ^^ ^* ^..

ioJclui.
cuoroonl' on f lond iSe is genemned predium €tem is noma f is on ebrisc 3 cuodS lignum his sittas nt. ccxcL

ueniunt in pra3dium cui nomen gesemani et ait discipulis suis ^Sedete * l^^* **^'

mt. ccxcU.

her o^^iSoot-i'iSa huil ic gcbiddc ? to-genom pctrtim 3 iacob 9 iohannem miiS 7 ongann

bic donee orem. 33 et adsumit petrum et iaeobum et iohannen seeum et coepit

forhtiga 9 I6ngiga
pauere et tacdere.

23. 1 on-fenp «n}m calico tsoncunde dyde saldo him 3 gidruncun of fciom alio 24. 3 cwodS him isis is

blod roin niowe cy Suisse sc^c fore monigum u^otcn bi* 23. soS ic cwciJo iow fie so^licc ne drinco ic of

cynnc wiiiL'Curdcs oJS to div^e iSa»ra miS-iSy ^cet ic drinco niowo in rice godcs 26. 5 miiS swa cwednum

fcoiia fooonliin on inor ofle-boi>ini's 27. ? cwreJS him *e ha-lfw»/ alio j»o bio^un unspyrnud on nnsht kisser

fo^^(>n ttwrilon is ic fferh-sla-l hrino <5onc liiorde 3 to-stencud biS fca»t cdc 2S. nh roflcr *on iSc ic arisu

biforn ic rymo io>*ih in pdilrain 29. . . . wuludliVtf cwojS . . . 3 pif[-l*]Sch alio onspyrnisse sic ah no ic eefre

30, 3 c•^v;l•^ him J^i* ha'lr/i// soN \c rwl•^o *e ^;x?tto *u to d;r^e in M:vhl ^i^sor aT^on Sonne bona stefne giselle
^^i•:•• iiu* >u ImnI i>ii».nM«Mi .M. 3 m»^ he ft)r^i»r niara jrisprtvuii (ifV) 3 j^ifl ^oh ic scile bicinna nice a»tt;tMlrc
f.t«' V '^\\i'\\\' iiii.N >o in* ^o on-:i<o ic ::ilif.' soMin* 3 :»11«' rwr«hin 32. 3 roiunn on ^irt lon^c is nrmiuMl

yr'A\\\."f >;v.i» ii'»uj:i i^ on i'It;--*- ? r\\:i> to >rL'«anM Ins M!t;is luT n^^a ^;l hN\iK' ic j;ibiildc nie 31. 3 lo-;:inom
{H'tru^ 3 ...?... ini^ 3 oilman IVtrlili^a 3 lon^t^a

110

34i 1 socdc \nm ; Unrot is min sawl oS
deaS, gcl)iclac> her 3 \vaciac5 ;

.'J5 Da he lyt-hwon lbr<S-stop he astrchtc
hine ofer j\a e<ir'^aii. 1 he haul, jj^if hit
hcou militc ji lie on j^aire tide lra//i hi//i
gewite;

36 And pa cwaS he. abba, f is fjcdcr
on ure gej/'code. calle \>iug )?e synt mih tig-
lice, afyrr J^ysnc calic fraw me ac na ^
ic wylle ac jJ )?u ;

37 pa com he 1 funde hi slajpende. 1
cwaeS to petre; Simon. sloDpst pu. nc j
mihtcst %u ane tide wacian.

38 waciaS 1 gebiddaS jJ ge on costnunge
ne gan. witodlice se gast is gearu. ac 'f
flaesc is untrum ;

89 And eft he ge-baed \>sl ylcan sprajcc.

40 1 pa he hine eft agcn bewcnde. he
funde hi slaspende. hyra eagan ivo^ron ge-
hefegode 3 hi nyston hwaet hi him Jsware-

dou;

41 Da com he jriddan sV6e 1 so^de hi;7f.
slapa^ nu 1 restaS genoh hit ys. tuna ys
cumen nxi is mannes sunu geseald on syn-
fulra handa ;

42 Ansa}?, uton gan. nu is gehende se
Se me sylS ;

43 Him J?a Sa gyt sprccenduw com ludas
scarioth. 'p ys wijjcrsaca. an of j^a/zi twelf-
uwi. 3 mid hi?;/ mycel mcnegeo mid swurd-
wn 1 mid sahlii//i. fraw heah-saccrduw.
bocerum 3 ealdruw ;

Vay^'ous Readings,

34. A. suwcl; B. saul. C. {;ol»iiUa5. M). A. R. C.

mihtclice. A. :ifyr. 37. A. hif^. A. tyd. ,\j, B. C.
spaicc do. A. on-jrean. A. I>.C.lilg. A. lieora. A. Iii«^
{tiricc). 12. i5. utun. l i. A. laxiii-jco. A. ^'.voonlnvi.

A. B. C. iJisrrt 5 before boccium.

3 1 3 sadc hrom. Vnrot is min sawlc
od^o doaS gc-biddo'S her 3 wakic<S.

33 Da he lilhwoii rirc>-stop. he astrelite
hine ofor ja eor^an 3 gc-hiud. gyf hit
hcou mihte. -p he on ['are tide fram him
gc-wite.

36 3 fa c\v. he. abba, j? is fader on
ure ge-J>eode alio j?ing fe sonde mihtilice
afyrrc j^isne calic fraw me. ac na j? ic
wille iic jJ p\x.

37 Da com he 3 funde hyo sla^pende. 3
cwajS to petre. Simon sla*pst Jju. nc miht-
cst J?u ane tide wacien.

38 wacieS 3 ge-biddaS jJ ge on costnunge
ne gan. witodlice se gast is geare. ac jf
flaesc is untrum.

39 And eft he ge-baed }?a ylcen spaece.

40 3 }pvL he hine eft agen be-wende. he
funde hyo slaspende. heore eagen waeren
ge-hefcgede, 3 hyo nyston hwaet hyo him
andswereden.

41 pa com he Sriddan siSe. 3 saede
heora slaepeS nu 3 resteS ge-noh hit is.
time is cumeu nu is mannes sunc ge-seald
on synfidre hande.

42 •arised uten gan. nu is ge-hende se
|7e me syld,

43 him {^a \>e gyt spnccende com iudas
scarioth jJ is wiSer-saca. an of |>awi twelf-
en. 3 mid him inycel manigc. mid swcord-
en 3 mid sahlen. fram hcahsacerden 3
bokeren 3 ealdren.

I \i rut ns Readings.

?A. s'\\\\\\\ wacia«. .T'S. corXen. 36: s\ii<lc. 37.
wjician. o*^. waci.if^ ; \i'\ [/or JjJ; ;;oiru. 39. ylraii
spaeot'. 10. !iyra ca;;an w.Tion Kflicofojiodc ; aii'Kwarr-

clon. 11. restaS ; tlnia; syufullra hainKi. <M. Ari^nX

ulon; s>l?s. l\. i«nrot<-iuloiD (.wV); twt'lfuvj; meiiip^uu;
bwconb.iw ; sahliun ; hcah-saccrdum ; Wcnu/i; caMruTi.

117

3 cuociS lnnti4'>rcin unrrKll is sawcl min o^^hwiS to. den^o gc-^olipas-h h«jr 1 wayccas
34 *Et ait illii triatis est anima niea xi^nuc ad inorteui sustiiiclc liic ct iiigilalc. ' >7<- »"•

io. cdii.
mt. ccxciii.

3 ini«}4y wa5S frcroiwlc V foerdc luion forc-feoll oii4 of^r eorJSu 5 gcba?<l(M' wids bidileiid ^>te gif vosa

35 *Et cum • proccssisct paululum procidit super Icrram et orabat ut si licri • 175. i.

lu. ccixxxi.
io. clxi.

mflDhtc ofrr ^ bileoradc from him-hhino %\o tid 3 ciiocis la Uch faodcr alio «o imebtiglica '"**• *^**"*"*

posset transirct .ub eo hora. 36 et dixit abba })ater omnia tibi

ftinti'sindon nlle in *imim ma»bt offfrferig; -h bi-lcoro cabc tsiosne from mec ab no f-tc ic willo ab

podsibilia sunt transfer calicem liunc & mc *Sed non quod ego uolo scd • 17fi. u

lu. cclxxxii.
io. luii. xbi.

f-tc ^u wroll© D cuom 3 geinitt® boa slcppende 3 cuoctS to petre la sitnon *u slopes uo "*^ ccxca.

quod id 37 et uenit et inucuit eos dormicntes et ait petro simou dormis nou

mnbtes «u an buil gcwsecc© wsoccas 3 gebiddas f-te no ingac in costungo so gaast

potttisti una hora uigilare. 38 ♦Uigilate et orate ut non intretis in temtationem tSpiViVus • 177. ii.

lu. cclxxx.
cclxxxiiii.

auUrf/ice is gcaruu ^io licboma ^onne untrytnig 3 cft^-sona from geongcndc gcbecdd ^tDi ilea w6rd *^^^'.^^'5.y>

quidem promtus caro uero in6rma. 39 *Et iterum abieus orauit eundeui sermonem j^.Vx^ "'**

mt ccxcuii.
• 179. ut.
Sus euoe^ende 3 eft-gecerde niwunga-l'sona geniittc hia slepcndc woeron forlson ego bioral'^SDra oit ccxcuiii.

dicens. 40 ct reucrsus denuo inuenit eos donnientes erant enim oculi illorum

pislico •][ hofigo 3 DO wistou bused scealdon ondueardal'onsuaerega bim
ingraoati et ignorabant quid responderent ei.

3 cuom isirdda Me 3
41 *Et uenit tertio et • I80. iiu.

io. ciii.

mt. ccxcuiiii.

eooeV tstem-l'bim slepa^ gee 3 rsDstas wel mcege 4' wellicas r.iioro ISio tid bcono bits eesald sunu monnefl
ait illis dormite iam et requiescite sufficit uenit hora ecce traditur iilius hominis

in h6Dd synnfallra
in manus peccatorum

arisats gas we^'wutun geonga beono Bde mec seller neb in 3

42 surgite eamus ecce qui me tradit prope est. 43 *Et * I8i. I.

^ ^ r r lu. cdxxxu.

io. cluiiL

l(a get-l'iSa goon bim 4' bine sprecende cuom iudas se scariotbisca an from torn tuoclfum 3 m\t ^vm-hbine ^'^°"^''

atbiic

eo loqucnte uenit iudas scariot uuus ex duodecim et cum illo

ut. ccc.

%reat xnenigo mils suordum 3 stencum -l* trewum from bebtim sacerdcim^ 3 from wu^wutum 3 from

turba multa cum gladiis et lignis d suminis sacerdotibu^ et & scribis et ^

s»ldum
8enioribu5.

34. 3 cwa*IS bim uii-rot is sawcl min oS to -Y wilS dcaS gi^tH>U<;a.H bcr 3 wcDccas 35. 3 iniS-^y fiprende

wsps bwon fore-fcoll ofir cor^o 3 j^ibovl •I' bitUlondc ^a»s ftc gif wosa inu'btu giliore from bim *io tid 3C. 3

cwkS la bob fa?dcr alio mu^hti*.'1i«-c *e simlun ofcrfwrb -l* piborc rulic ^losiie from me ab no f tc ic wtrllc ab ^n*te
ftu wcllc 37. 3 com 3 iufaiid bo) klcpomlo 3 twiu^ to ]vctre lu simoii {Sv slopcA no mtrhttes iSu anc tide

giwa»cra 38. wtrrcas 3 gi-Mddas fW ik* in-giu in costungc tc gu>t wututl/w m'oro is So lic-bomu *oiio un»tryini;^
39. 3 cfttT .soirn frum c<h1i» 3 «ri-laiMl ^a»t lire word rwc^cmle •10. 3 oft girorde niouunira in-uniid bin? slcpondt*
werun forSun rgu biora ]»i.'^lico -I brfigo 3 no wislun b\va*t sroaMun Oworda bim 41. 3 com ^irdaii siSc ?

cwl^^ bim hU-pas go 3 n'sias Wfl iu:i;;un r\oiiir^ ^io lid bc»nn«i gisald bJN suim monnrs in botida synn-fuHiiiii
42. arisa.s i:aa \io Ih-oiui soMi* iikt m-K-JS luli in 4.1. 3 ^a iriN>na liim sprivoudo c*>m iuda^ ^^• srariotbisca an

of ^u•m t\wlliir;i 3 nuS him ^^•()ta.^ iiumiirc miS sworduw 3 stiMiri^mu HMtdond (*?V) fn»m bob ^ariTdom 3 fn»m
u^uutum 3 from a*ldruni

118

44 So^licc liis hewa lii//i taccn seaWc
1 f»us cw.T^ ; Swa hwjicnc sua ic cyssc he
liit is. niina^^ !) hudac) liine ua?ilicc.

45 3 sona swa lie com lie u^c-iu*al:uhte h'lm
to 1 cw. lareow. 1 cyste hiiu\

46 3 111 hyra haiula on bine wurpon.
1 namon hinc;

47 SoSlicc an of pam j^e ^ar cmbc-uton
stodon his swnrde ahrajd 1 sloh j^jcs sacerdcs
|7C0\v. 1 his care of acearf ;

48 pa cwwS se ha^lcnd hiw Uswariende ;
Swa swa to amim scca^an ge fcrdon mid
swurdon 1 trcowum me gcfou.

49 pon?ie ic daeghwa^Iice mid eow wa;s
on temple lacrende 1 ge me ne namon. ac
•p pa gewritu syn gefyllede;

50 Da forleton his leorning-cnihtas ealle
hine 1 flugon ;

51 Sum iungling hiwi fyligde mid anre
scytan bewajfed nacod ^ hi namon hine;

52 Da aworpenre |?a*re scytan nacod he
him fram fleah ;

53 And hi lo^ddon ]?aine lia'lcnd to pom
heah-sacerde. 3 comon ealle saccrdas. 3 bo-
ceras 3 ealdras togncdere ;

54 Petrus him fyligde fcorran op ^a*s
heah-sacerdes cafertun 3 he s.Tt mid psDn
Senum 3 wyrmde hine at j^aw fyre ;

55 pa hcah-sacerdas sohton 3 call gc)?eaht.
talc agen J)onc ha^lend. ^ hi hine to deaSe
scaldon 3 hi ne fiindon ;

Various Readings.

46. A. hig hcora. \7. A yinlm-iUun ; n.C. finbc-utan.
C). stodan. A. sweordc. 48. A. 3s\vaiij;t.ii(U\ A. s»woor«
du/;i. 51. A. fyligde. *\. hi^. .03. A. hig. A. |>omj
5 4. A. fyljjjdc. J5. J?. C. sohtun. A. mipjan. A. h>j^;
B. C. hig. A. dcJS«\ A. D. C. liig.

41 So(SIico his la»\va liooin taken scahlc 3
l^us cw;lmS. Sua hwilcnc swa ic kysse. se
hit ys nyuK'ci 3 la*(lc<S liinc waTlicc.

45 3 tjouc swa he com he ge-nehhiete hine
to 3 cwiuS. I^areow ; 3 cyste hine.

46 3 hyo hcorc handc on hinc wnrpcn
3 namcn liine.

47 So^lice an of J^am j?c j^a^r cmbc-utcn
stodcn his swcord abncd. 3 slog |:*as saccrd-
es J?cow. 3 his care of acarf.

48 Da cwa*S se ha3lend lieom and-swer-
iende. Swa swa to anen scasSan ge fcrden
mid sweorden 3 treowen me ge-fon.

49 l^anne ic daig-hwamlice mid eow waes
on temple Iffirende 3 gc me namen. ac j$ pa
ge- write syen gc-fcllde.

50 Da for-leten his looming cnihtes ealle
hine 3 flugen.

51 Snm gnngling him fylgde mid ane
scytan be-wa;fed nacod. 3 hy name hine.

52 jj w(erpendre )7are scete nacod he
heom fra//i fleah.

53 3 hy laedden panne ho^lend to J^am
heah-sacerde send comen ealle J^a saccrdes.
send bokercs. 3 ealdres. to-gajdere.

54 Petrns heom fclgede ferren oS }?as
heah-sacerdes cscPertnn. and he set mid
|?ain ]?enum 3 wermdcn hine set |?am fyre.

55 Da hcah-sacerdas sohten 3 call ge-
}7eaht tile agen Jeanne halend. j$ hyo
hine to dca^c sealden 3 hyo ne fundon.

Various Readings,

\\. tacon; oyssc; ho; u\ina$. 45. sona; [;o-neah-
livlito. 4'J. h\orc; wurpon; jiamon. 47. -uton »>!o<lon;
ari'iirr. -^8. aiiU^i soeaS.m ; fonlon ; ^swcordoii ; trciiuum.
40. I'onne; da :^-liua/;dice ; s} ii pi* f)lU'de. .')0. Ibf-lcMion;
nni:on. ;'»!. iinixlin«;; iViimlf ; l)c-\vaf»*d; liyo iiuuon;
bl. nworpcniv: scjUin. yX hyo; J*o»<iu»; ooin«)n; ISLS,
K. omits y.x f'f/' re s;>r<Mdcs ; lM)i'oras; to j;adfro. C^\. fy-
Mj^do foorrn.n; s:u\rd.i:i caforlun; sict; vyna«Io. 55.

.1 1

119

wees saVlciul'l'gcsaMo *on«<? so sdlcnd his bcconl'taro him cuoe^endc JSono suahuoolcl D mij^isy cysscuiulo
44? *J-)cdcrat autem triulitor cius siirnum eis diccns quem-ciiinfiuc osciilalii^ • ^^**- .»'•

" * * Ju. cclxxxi]

mt. ccci.

io bcom V ic see his is hnldas bine •I' ^onc wcprlico gcUiMla?» J miiS-^y pecuorno reconc lo-

fuoro .. ipse est teuete cum ct caute ducitc. 45 et cum ucnissct statim ac-

gcncolecdc to him cuoc^ la laruu 1 cyssende wrcs hino soiS iSa ilco. honda ge\vur|)on on hino

ccdeiis ad cum ait rabbi ct osculatus est cum. 4G at illi raaiius iuicccruiit in cum

3 geheahlon ^Scnc-Muno tin ^oiui^-l'^a summ monn of ^a)ra )tnbstondcndum ofltrdo l* atach ^ simrd

ct tenuerunt cum. 47 *Unu3 autcm quidam dc circum-stantibM* educcns gladiuin * 1H3- «.

"^ lU. CClXXY'.i

io. dx.
slog csnc'h^rflBl hch-saccrdas ? gesna^S 4' tocearf him4'^(cm ISa carelipnrica J onsua)rc*<lo int. cccii.

percussit scruum summi sacerdotis ct amputauit illi auricula. 48 *Et rcspondeuj* • i*^^; »•

* • * * IT. CCIXXXU

• io. clxx.

80 hvcXend cuoo% iSfom 4* hira allsun to toifc gie foerdoii niiiS suordiim 3 stengum to gefoanuc ^ to Irec- mt. rcciiii.

iesus ait illis tamquam ad latronem existis cum gladiis ct lignis comprehen-

canne meo ccghtielc dsege ic ^rocs ini)S iuh in tempel In^rend J no meh gchcaldon ah -l^te

derc mc. 49 cotidie cram apud uos in templo doccus et non mc tcimistia sed ut

f hia woero gefyllcd writto )Sa iSegnas his forleorton l* forletendo alio getlugon

adimpleantur Bcribturaa. 50 *Tunc discipuli eius relinqucutes eum omncs fugcrunt • I8i^ ut.

* mucccu.

ging esno ^onne^uutedlice sum gefylgedo him gogcaniad -h ymbgyrded mils ofrr-l'on

51 *Adulcsceus autem quidam aeqiiebator turn amictus sludone super • 186. x.

naeod 3 gchcaldon hino soiS he mi^^y forwarp ^ nacod fore-flfloh from ^tcm

nudo et tenuerunt eum. 52 at ille reiecta sindone nudns profugit ab eis.

1 to-lcoddoQ ISono hasl^nd to ^sm hoh-saecrd 3 efne-gecuomon alio ^a sacerdas 7

53.*£t adduxerunt iesum ad summum sacerdotem et conueniunt omnes sacerdotes ct* 187. i.

la. ccxc.
io. clxit.
te wu^uuto 3 ^a »ldesto pctrut ^onn^ fearro fylgeudo wsas hiue wi)S on woriSe ctxiiii.

acribss et seniorcs. 54 *Petru3 autem & longe secutus est eum uBque in atrium J";^*^"?;

Io. clziiii.
I(8B8 heh-sacerdas 3 gessattl'sittcnde wass mi^ {Seem emhiht-monnum 3 wrormdo hine to lUom fyre mt. cccuii.

summi sacerdotis et sedebat cum niinistris et cale-faciebat s^ ad igncm.

ISa hoh %onne sacerdas 3 all f soranung sohton wis ^one htblend cv^nisse f to hine

55 *Summi ucro sacerdotes et omne concilium quaercbant aducrsum ie^um testimonium nt eum • 109, ^

lu. cccu.
to dealSe msDhte gesoalla no ^ fundon * ■"*• ^^^"'

morti traderent nee inueniebant

44. gisalde iSonne ^e sellend his taciin him cwe^cndo swa hwelcne swa ic cyssendn ic biom he it is
haldas hine 3 gihlic<laf 45. 1 mi)S-)^y comun sona ginoolicndun to him rwa>^ hal larwa 3 cyssondc wn^s

hine 40. soS ^a iUta honda giwurpun on hinn 7 giheoldun hino 47. an t^onnc sum nion of tscm ymb-

itondcndnm ^itch ^a't 8\vord iSerh-slo^ csuo 1' tSra>l hch>sirccnl.is 1 tosiiaS him €ono (carliprica 48. 3

ond-swcrado *e hodUtui cwivJs tSa'm all bwn bwa.'t [to] Isoufe gifcurdun miJS hwordum 3 stengum to focnnc -V
gilcercan mcc 49. c^^liwclco diujjc «is {sic) wa»s mi* iowih in temple hrrcnde 3 ne mcc gibealdun ah ftc

were gifyllcd giwriotu tio 60. iSa i>ocnas his ulle for-lei»rttni -l* forli'tcmlc! hino flugun 51. ping esnc

wutudlire hinn ^ifyl^^endo him ^;i;»corwad l yml>-«r)nUMl . . . ofiT nacu«lne ^rihroMun hine 52. cwa'15 him nli^^y

forwarp ... niK'ud Irom-lli'li him 53. 3 tu-^i-la^tldnn *one ha'lrm/ to hch sncerdum D criic-^'iromun alle ^a

Kaccnbis 3 n^wutu 3 *a a;Mru 54. pctrus ^«>uno fctirra r>l;;cndo \vn»s him oX to on wor^c ^ivs heh-»aciri\ ^

7 sirt mi^ ^o^unm 3 wermdo hine to f.:i'in lyre 55. *:i heh ^uime i»;ic:iTdaiik 3 all ^\o Honinun^ sohtun wi&

*ono baltMid c•)^nisso fiv hine lu d^a^e ;;i.';ihhin nc onfundun

120

56 Manoj^a sa^don lease gccy^iiysse agen
liinc. 1 pa cySncssa iiocron j^ajslicc ;

57 Da arison same ] siedon lease cySnessc
agcn liinc 1 j^iis saulon ;

58 So^cs wc gc-liyrdon bine secgan. ic
to-wurpe pis hand-worhle tew^pel 1 (chcr pnm
dagxxfn ic oSer uiiliand-worht ge-timbrie;

69 1 hyra cyj^nys najs J^ajs-lic ;

60 pa aras swn bcah-sacerd on byra
midlene ] absode }7a?ne ba^lend. ne and-
swarast p\x nan Sing, agen 'f pas pe on-
wurpaS ;

61 be suwode 1 nabt ne Dswarode; Eft
hine axode se bcab-sacerd. cart pu* crist
)>8ss gebletsodan godes sunu ;

62 Da sa^de se baeiend. ic eom. 1 ge
geseoS manncs sunu on swySran healfe
sittan bis msegenes. 5 cumende mid beofones
genipui;t ;

63 pa cw se beab sacerd. bis reaf slit-
eude. bwi ge-wilnige we gyt cySera.

64 ge gebyrdon bis bysmcr. b\va»t J^incS
cow; Da byrwdon bi ealle bine 1 cwaedon -f
he waerc deaSes scyldig ;

65 And sutne agunuon him on spartan
1 ofer-wreon bis ansyne. 1 mid fystuw bine
beoton. 3 bim to cwajdon ; Araid. and pa
Senas hine mid bandu/;i beoton ;

66 And pa petrus waes o.n cafcrtune j^a
com to bi;» an j^inen f^aes beab-saccrdcs.

67 5 pa beo geseab petru//* wynnende pa
cwffiS beo ; pu ware mid Sam nazareniscan
hslende ;

Variau^ Iieadhi(/s, Varions Jiradinfff<,

56. A. gcry^ncsso on^^cnn. A. cy^nyssQ. 57. A. cyS- 56. Maiu'jra Mcdon; cyRn\sso; naron J-rts-lice. 57.

nysftc on«;run. A. B. C. cwa'aon. 58. A. ta-\veor|»e. "f''^^^" ' ^'"T'^"'' ; ^'X^**) ^^^N* <*^^^ *^*"- :»S. SoJ^os; sc;rL':iii;

A. f?e-tyml>rige. 50. A. heora. A. IJ. C. c) 5nos. 60. | ^^-^^)n>^ ; t<^"MH.-l ; Yrym c!:ii:Nm. 59. hyorc cy*n>s ; ] as.

.... . , ' lie. 60. acMHle K»/?nc ; on-wcorpaS. 61. swujiiMic ;

'^ '^ » Kurt: ba*s; siiim. CJ. luik'Ha ; svv\ ^ra^ halfe Milan:

5G Manege sjwlcn lease cy^nys.scn agen
bine. 3 pa cy^nissc nairen f'ti.s-licc.

57 Da arise sume 1 saigdcn h»asc cydnyssc
agen bine 3 )^us cwaiScn.

58 Sodcs \vc gc-byrden bine soj^gen ic to-
weorpc jns band-worlite temple. 1 aifter )?rem
dagen ic oSer uu-band-worbt gc-timb)igc.

59 3 beore cydnysse na^s |?as-gelic.

60 Da aras sum bcab-saccrd on heora
midlene 1 acxodc }?anne ha?lend. Ne and-
swerest |ju nan J?ing agen ^ |?as pe on-
weorped.

61 be swegede 1 nabt ne andsvvercde.
Eft bine axode se beab-saccrd. Ert J^u
crist. pas ge-bletsedes godes suue.

62 pa saede se ba^lend ic eom. 1 ge ge-
seoS mannes sune on swiSren bealfe sitten.
bis maignes. 1 cumende mid bcofencs ge-
nipen.

63 Da cwa»S se beah-sacerd bis reaf slyt-
ende. bwi wilnige we gyt cySera.

64 ge ge-herdeu bis bismer. hwact
])incS eow. Da byrden byo ealle bine 5
cwffiScn. jf be \va»re deaSes scyldig.

65 iEnd sume agunnen bym on spa? ten.
1 ofer-wreon bis ansiene. 3 mid festen hine
beaten. 1 him to cwa^Sen. A red. 3 J:a
j^enas hine mid banden beoten.

66 3 )?a petrus waes on ca?fertune fa
com to him an J'inen pas beab-sacerdcs.

67 5 )7a bye ge-seab petrum wermende pa
cwajS by. pu wa?rc mid parn nazareiscen
ba'lende.

61. A. swyniMlo; 11. C. hwiilmxIo. A. ?NWartMU\ A. ucsodo.
6J. A. H. li«'i)ft'iics. 63. A. liwi^. n. C m'wiliio«;t». CI.
A. l»i«»in«>r. A. li. hi*:. (■>. .\. 0:11:111111011; ]^ ai^uniiiin.

in.i'Lriu's; licofiuos "louipiim. C>:\. ;:r-\viliii;jc, CI. jji.'-
li\nlon: bi^nu»r; In nltui lii;:; cwa ^mi. Co. nmuiunu 1
v|)a foil ; aiisyno ; f\>tiiiii; brodiiu (n/c); ^^\a•^o^; hati<lu;.>i

121

moiii^o ferJ^on giTj^ni-se Iras liia |:«i'ouocilon wijs lu'uo 3 wor'ulica jriTy«^ni'*o nc

5G inulli cnini tcstiiinjiiiinn falsiim dicelKiiit adiu'isu.s eiuii ct coiiucnicntia t(^s^i^lohia noii

wiH»roii 3 sumin moim aras leas ^coyJ^nlsc sji'^elon >vi5 him cuociSfudo

eraiit 57 *Et uuiilaiu surarciitcs falcuin tcsliinuiiiiim fcrcbaiiL luliu'.rsus cu/y* diccnl.s. * '•♦•'- ^•: .

* ^ mt. cfcujni.

forSon no pehonlon liiuo cwocdnci-l cuoeXondc ic unJoclii*. (o.slito U'lnpcl ^is uiits humlc aworht
5S quoiiiam nos audiulmus cum diccntom ego di.ssoluam 1cijn>lmn hoc manu factum

1 Sorh JSreo dojjor o^cr no iiii^ houde aworht ic {ictinihro willo 3 no \va»* woonlic

et per f rid mini iiliud lum maim iactiim acdificabo. 5\) ct ti*>ii erat conucnicns

p«?cyXiiisc hiom-hftara 3 arus *aj hsvh sacerd in nud«hnn geascade ^one Uniiend

testinioiiium ilh)runi. ()0 et exsur^jjcns smnimis sacerdos in inediuui interrogauit icsicni

cuo}iende nc ondufardcsl^u noht-tn^niht lo JSa*m ^a io gotelod aroa Uvtn t,\>6\\m moixnum he

dicens nou respondis quicqua?^ ad ca quae libi obiciuutiir ab hfs. 01 illc

uuUillice^ iSonne pesuigde 3 noht ge-onsuaredc cflrr-sona sc hch ^\i:crd gcfncgucnde wa)s hinc 3 cuocIS
autem taccbat et nihil respoudit rursum Bummus sacerdos iutcrrogabat cum et dicit

him *u arts crist sunu iSros gebloedsendcs se hi!c\end cuocS him ic am 3 gie gcsca^l'scilon

ei lu is cJiristus iW'ms benedicti. G2 *l€sus autcm dixit illi cgto sum ct uide- T*^'*-..

^ lu. ccxcnii.

g4;sea.i.0D donie^ dwgo sunu monncs to suiiSrom bittcnde iin^s mnehte.< 3 cymmcndo mi« volcnuw nii. cccx.
bitis filium liominia a dextris sedeiUem uiiiutist ct iicnientcm cum imbibzi^ <sits fadorrj

"• + i . patris.

beofnes se heh iSa4'%on»6 sacfrri to$1at4'torendc woedo-J-hnrgloidalJas his cuociS yaib hujcd

caili. 63 *Summus autem sacerdos sciudens ucstimeuta sua ait tQuid * 19*2. ui.

mt. cccxi.

get'l'leng-l'ftagcone wc wiUnias gewitncsa goherdon gee «a»t obolsung huivd iuh *y"cgc4i8 gcscnc^'^fxiuiii!.

athuc desideramus testis. 04 audistis blaspliciuium quid uobis uidctur mt. cccxii/ *

U5c alle geniXradon ■!• gehcndon hine fte were scyldig^'synnig deatSos 3 ongunnnn summe

qui oiuneB condciunaucrunt cum esse reum mortis. 65 ♦Kt coeperunt quidam • VM I.

lu. ccxciiii.
ef»e-gc<pitta ^ gehorogro hine 3 gehydse-l-wriga onsione his 3 miX fyslum-l'dyntum hine gcslaa •I'ge^earsca ^°* ''^''"*

cqnspacre cum et uelare faciem eius et colaphis cum cacdcre

uu. cccxni.

•

3 cuoeSa him gcwitga.i.hua iScc oferslog 3 iSa cmbcht-mcnn rai^ fystum hinc 8lo;:on 3 mi^ i^y

ct dicere ci prophelisa et nnuistri ahipis cum cicdcbaut. CG *Et cum • lu*. i.

lu. CCXCf.

w«s petria in wor« from gcanSe 4' sunduria cuom an from ^a^m ^Siowum i5a\s hidi sacerde^ 3 ^uj "^"'

esset petrus in atrio deorsum ucnit una ex ancillis suinini paccrdotis. 67 et mt. cccxiiii.

mi*-*y gesege «one pctnim woermigcndc hinc htheald hinc cum*^ 3 iSw mils ha^lende «ojm nazarcncsco were
cum uidisct pctrum cale-facientem so aspicicns ilium ait ct Hi cum. it*u nazurcno eras.

5€. monigc forSon cy^nissc loose hifb gicwcdun to sucannc \vi^ him 3 wcoiilirc ^'i'-xdnisM* no wonin 57. 3
lum men ariscndc leosc gir)^ni5:^o sirjidun wis l»im cwc^endc 6s, ror?<Mi wr }:ih«Tdnn hino r\vca>^.\ ir

toslitol'undcie i^<»no itMiUM'l l^is niiiS [hoiida] ^i\vi)rht 3 H-l'ler ^ri'ii dimw/i <»,'^rnuv. nii^ htM» la i:i\v)rcan ic gUim-
braw (sic) 69, 3 nt* wsvs wot'iilic ^i(•y^l\iss^• )ii(»ra <;U. 3 arus f.4» hcli-^;M t r«l in iiiidduiii j»iast*adc >onv

htvVwrf cwel'f'nde no tuidwordi'H ta nv)ht -I" a-nilit («) J^ivm ?aMo «j;i« lil aiiiii I'ruiii lutu Gl. I»c \vutiidW#v

»«i;ra'V» 3 ntdit j:iTui»rdo hmia ^l• boh sacrrd t'iiia'j'H hiiio 3 rwa*?' iiini ^u arS <n^l -\i;ni j.mxItn ^a•s ^ildot.vadc
Ci. fiQ UnArnti \vutiidl/Vv rwivS Iiiiii ic am 3 i:o iii-^ea^ snnti mo;iii«'. \o ^a•^ ?.\m!*i;i sitlciilc ^iv^ nuibt^M 3
nincndo miJS ui)!<'!»um hcol'm'; fi.K ^c Iwh foiiwr .s.inTd t«» i»i»<]«- :ji>vnhi Ins iw.iN \uili Uwivl ^cH \vihti*.'U9

ijiwiliu-^M* <i I. iiiln r«liin nr ^a rorn]>«unL:t' bv..t*t i«»\\ i-* t:i>iuc > ."i* al!v ;!it:i^i;l•iu)l 1 rtbrudiin hinc ^ hv

«rrc svniiit; dta^c** fi'» 7 o:iLMiiin\iii Miim' cliioi^'^r'ti 1 Iim.i on Ir.iu' ? liv»Mt' «»:j-i« ik* h:^ 3 iiiiS r\>tnin hiui*

slu I Jar-ca 3 i\VtM«>;i 3 ^:i';,:t' h\. ;vt ^a't >]'»m« ? ^;^ rtnKi'lihurii iniN Js-tuin Inn** slu.ruii (i«i. 3 n)i^^> \M1*>

..on u«»r>o tnni ^^x iilrl'.ir r»nn ;ir. IV.nn ^;^•m »'^t'.\..r.» > i^i ]ul» >Mrrr i. -. CT. ? ii».> 'i^ti-c ^niw potrc wmncndt*

liinr litJM-.dd hinc cnmi-J 3 ^lJ nli^ \\:v]i'n(/'' ^^«M • ir«/.iiv:i;>«i» wtrr

122

CH Da act soc lie 3 cwacS. ic nat. lie nc
can hwcet pn scjjfst ; And lie code j^a of \\vn
cafcrtnne 1 sc liana crcow ;

69 Eft j:a liine jjecncow o^cr pincn. hco
ongan cwcSan. to [mm pc cJar abiitau stodon;
SoSlice ]?cs ys of )?awi ;

70 ] he eft rotsoc ; 3 eft j?a yinbe ly tel pa
'6e a*t-stodon. cwadon to petre. So)?Iicc pu
eart of Sawi. galilci.sc p\x cart ;

71 pa ongan he a^t-saean 3 swcrian. soSes
ne can ic pisne man |:e ge secgaS.

72 3 pa eft sona creow sc liana ; Da ge-
munde petrus l^acs ha?lendes worde pe he \wn
sasde. ssr se hana crawe tiia. j^riwa ^u me
ttt-sa^cst. j^a ongan he wepan ;

CHAPTER XV-

1 T^a sona on niergen worhton pa heah-
j sacerdas hyra gemot mid ealdra/;^.

3 boceruwt 3 ealluw werodu/;i. 1 kuddon ps^ne
hffilend gebundenne. 1 sealdon hine pilato;

2 Da axode pilatus hine. eart p\x iudea
cynincg; pa Iswarode he hi;;i. p\x hit
segst;

3 Da wregdon hine pa heah-sacerdas on
maneguTTi j^ingam ;

4 Eft pilatus hine axode. ne Iswarast
)7U nan I'ing. loca hu mycelu7/i hi pe
wregeaS ;

5 Da ne Iswarodc se ha;lend hi/;i na mare,
swa "p pilatus wundrode ;

Va rio us Readings.

09. H. inserts 1 br/nre hco. A. oiibutan. 70. B. C.
cmbe. 71. A. fdiin. A. ^^ono. 72. ^V. wonl. B. orcwc ;
C. crcowc. A. B. C. Uiwa.

Cup. XV. I. A. inor;^(!n. A. hoora. A. B. C. wcrcdo.

A. )'on«. A. pilato. '2. A.a(^o«le. A. cynyu*;; B. ryuiuc.

B. Iswarude. 1. A. aosnlo. B. C. :)M\vans. A. B. lug.

68 Da a^t soc he 1 c\v;cc5. Tc nat no ic
kan hwiut |>u saigst. 1 he code \a of j am
ca'fortuiio 7 se cue crcow.

Go Eft j'a hine cncow oSer j?inen. 1 hyo
on-gan cwc^en to }?am |7e J^acr abuten stod-
en. Soblice pes is of )?am.

70 1 he eft o^t-soc. iEnd eft }?a embc
11 tel |?a j?e eft stoden cwaeSen to petre. SoS-
lice |?u ert of |:am galilcisc p\x crt

71 Da o^t-gan he of-sacan. 1 swericn.
soSes ne can ic Jeanne man j^e ge segge^.

72 1 }?a eft sone crcow se coc. Da ge-
munde petrus |?as ha^lendes word pe he him
saide. a;r se coc creowe twige, prewc J>u
me ffit-sfficst. J^a on-gan he wepen.

CHAPTER XV.

1 Da sone on morgen worhten }?a heah-
sacerdes hcore ge-mot. mid eahlren 3 boe-
eren. 1 eallen werede 1 laedden j^ane halend
ge-bunden 1 sealden hine pilaten.

2 Da axode pilatus hine eart pn iudea
kining. Da andswerede he hym. Du hit
ssegst.

3 pa wreiden hine l^a heah-sacerdes. on
manegcn j^ingen.

4 Eft pilatus hine axode ne andswerest
]?u nan f^ing. loca hu mycelen hyo pe
wreigeS.

5 Da ne andswerede se htelcnd him nam
mare swa j^a^t pilatus wundrcde.

A. B.C. wrcga^.

j. 15. \vuinlriulo.

VanoiiS lieoiUngs.

6S. ct-soc; nc^an; s>og»l; hana f/or ooo], f>9. alutun
stixlon. 70. slodo!! oNViuJSuii ; eait (/Wc**). 71. s\rori;in;
i ^'o;ino; sojiga^. 72, of (*/c) s*"'*^*; t»!^»^A» wonlo; xciUi;
liano; twiiwa [»ri\va; ;^t-s:l(•^r ; wcpan.

Cap. XV I. suna ; -sutvitlis h\ la; oaMruiu ; Ixvcrum;
oalhi^// ; p*-lut//'lr!n«'; S(*al«'.on; pil:ilo. i*. r)iilrii^: ai.(l-
swaro(l(»; coin [fur h\ni, trhich i? o/vr nn ira^ure hi Ilat-
li>ii MS.]; J-cu.st. .J. \vn*;i»!i»ii ; -si'Mnhi^; maiU';,Mi:n |iii.
t;un. 4. aiiilsw iri'^l ; Invu inyrfl'i.vi; v^roigaJS.

andsNvaieih?; lial«n«l; na; \vun<lro<lu.

».

123

BO^ ho onsrio cunc^cTide ne wat ic 1 no cann ic hunc»cl cwocHcs isu ? code buta bofora
• C8 at illc Dcgauit dicciis iieqwe scio ncqt/e noui quid dicas *lit exiit foras ante * liif'- 1.

io. clxxu.
f worR 3 liona gcKan{? cft/irsona ^oiufo nii«S-*y poscpo Iiino *io *iwa oTi;.'ann cuosc^Sa nit. cccxu.

atrium ct gallus cantauit. GO rurnus autcm cum uidis;$ct ilium ancilla cocpit diccre

torn ymb-stomlcmluw fito *oh of ^arn ilcom is so* be cfl^rsona onsoc n)fl<»r ly(l»» biiile hymb lyllo

circnmslaiitibi/5 quia hie ex illis est. 70 at illc itcrum iiegauit ct post puasillum

rftersona «ai5c .to-s(orlon bia ^ccuocdon to poire soJSlice of ^vcm iSu bistl-iSu or* for^on (vc galilcusl'galilcso ar*.
rursus qui ad;>tubant dicebant pelro uere ex ilh's 6j nam ct galilacus 6s.

iSc-l'hc «onno oiif^aun gcfremiip^a 3 gcsaocria fto ic nit -l* no conn ic monno fiosne *ono pie

71 ille autcm cocpit fiuatlicraatizare ct iurare quia ucscio homincm istum quern di-

iioclSas 4| 3 nana efUfr se bona gcsang 7 eft-gemyndig wooa ycirvs wordes f to cuoe*cnd woes

citis. 7Z et stalim iterum gallus cantauit *Et rccordatus est petrus uerbi quod dixerat * ^*7. H.

him se hviiend acr *on so bona gesinga twiga isria mco ISu bist onsnc 7 ongann wocpa
ei i^us prius-quam gallus cantet bis ter me negabis et cocpit ilero.

CAP. XV.

%

1 fona on merne-l'oD raorgen *a;btung worHton heh-sacerr/o^ mi* aelduiit 7

1 *£t confestim mane consilium facientes summi saccrdotes cum senioribu« et * i^- !<•

CCXCtt.

rat. ccczvtt.
vaS-uutam 1 mt* all somnung gebundon *one hMsXend geUoddon 1 saUlon *»m aldormen 1

scribis et uniu^rso concilio ^Uincientes iesum duxerunt et tradidcrunt pilato. 2 'f'Et ! 1^* ^

• la. ccc.

io. clxxui.
gefra^ade-l'gcascade hine pyla/t/« *u ar* cynig iadeana soS he onduearde cuoc* to him *a cuoe*es f mt. cccxuiii.

interrogauit eum pilatus tii ^s rex iudeaonun at ille respondcns ait illi t(i dicis. jj^^jj'

io. clxxuiiL
1 gehendon hine isa hch-s^cerdag on monigum.i.lSingum-l'woerdum so geroefa *ouii0 eftcrsona ""^ ^^^^^*

3 *£t accusabant eum summi sacerdotes in multis 4 prJatus autem rursum * soi. iiu.

io. clxxx.

gefraegn hine cuoc* no ondueardest *u eniht gescch in sua miclum-Miu miclum *ch ahenas muccczxL
interrogauit eum dicens nori respondis quicquam aide in quantis te accusant.

se htBiiend *onne for*or4'lcng osniht-l' noht geondsuarm/e susd fte f he wocre awundrad so groela
5 ieaus autem amplius nihil respondit ita ut mirarctur pilatus.

ea. so* he onsoc cwc*cndc no wot ic ne con bwiet *u sxrgcs 5 eorlo buta *on»/c 1 bifora *o!io wor* 5 bona
gisang 69. efter-soiia *on«e mi*-*y gina^h bine «i *iowo on-paii rweo^a to ^a'ln yint>^tundi*iu1un] fto *es

of *a^in ileum is 70. 3 bo cflersona oiisoc 3 ttjflcr lytic b\v)U' cftcrsoiia ^a^c hKnluii biu cucdun to pctrc

so*lico «u of *a»m ar« for*oii cc 3 galilesc *u ar5 71. bo *onno ongan froiu^ija 3 8wcri;r;i f ic nat ne

con monno *onc *onc Kirwco*a!i 72. 3 bona cflersona *c bona jjisan^ 3 ni\!uli^' wa-i pdrwi wordes *cpile

cwe<len was bim *e hiv\rnU tvrton *o bona jrisunjjo twiga «ri;:»* *u uic oil-wtc* 3 iMi-aii >%uip.i

Cap. XV. I. 3 Kona on nioriic gi*tt'btuiiKe worblun *a bob >aMirdiis mi* *a iii ul.lrum 3 ij*-wu!um 3 mi*
alio giMiiiniunire jribiindun *onc hnAerid niladdun 3 i»ablun *a»m nblor-nunii '2. 3 j!ifnv;:n binr pylalM* ha

ar* ryni^ iud.vi m.» lie oiid-worde bim cwa'R *ii cwe*os» 3. 3 pibcndun bino ^:l luli-ji;i«*r«las in monii^um

*in(;u/// A. >v jrnufa ?oiinc eftfr-sona Kifra'L'ii bine r\vf>iMi«b« ne ^»lHlw^»r«U^^ tii nniht i^n-ivU in swa miclum

*cc alieiias 6. *e iuelcw.i «unne forSorl leu;' no wihl ^rioniKw«>r;ule swa fiv. nc {Mr) were awun-lnid iSo ijroefa

IJl

6 On synmul-divffc wsrs his gownna "p he
lii//i for-gca fo aniic gcbuiiclcnne. swa Invylc-
iic swa hi biudon ;

7 pa bacdon hi barraban. sc wrcs gebim-
clcn mid pam ra^plingui/i. sc l^urh s\vic-cra*ft.
man-slyht gcworhtc,

8 7 f^a he fcrde. J>a ongan seo mcnegeo
hine biddnn swa heo symle dyde ;

9 Da cwffiS piiatus; Wylle gc jJ ic eow
forgyfe iudea cyning.

10 he wistc 'p $urb andan hine sealdon
J>a heah-sacerdas;

11 pa astyredon )?a bisceopas )7a menegu
j$ he him barraban forgefe ;

12 Eft piiatus him andswarode. hwstdo
ic be iudea ciniuge ;

13 Hi eft hrymdoti 7 cwo^don. hoh hine;

14 Da sasde piiatus. hwo^t yfeles dyde
he; Hi psds pe ma clypedon ahoh hine;

15 Piiatus wolde [?a Sam folce gecwem-
an. 1 for-gef him barraban 7 sealde him
j^one h&Ieud beswungenne j( he a-hangcn
w»re ;

16 pa laeddon pa cempan hine on f^aes
domemes cafertun ; 7 hi to-somnc eall werod
clypedon ;

17 7 scryddon hine mid pnrpuran. 1 him
on setton }?yrnenne helm awundenne.

18 J ongunuon hine pns gretan. hal wes
)7U iudea cyning ;

19 7 bcoton hine on jJheafod mid hreode.
3 spactton him on. D hcora cneow bigdon. 3
bine ge-eaSmeddon ;

Various Readinrffi,

G. A. symbol (la'^fp. A. for^caf ; l\, C. forjjrcfo, B. C.
annc. A. hit;. 7. A. hij^. 8. A. nia;nij;i;o; H. nieni^u
9. n. ryniiic. II. 15. C. astyrjilon. A. mjvnigeo. A.
foi-i^oafe. l.L A. In;;. A. lio5. 14. A. ilyilc lie yfeles.
\\\ir. C. clypodon. A. iihoJ^. 15. A. I'or-jMvaf. B.C. ^'cone.
16. A. ]\\\;. B. wcpcl. A. dypoilon. VJ. B. C. spa:toii.
A, on li)iH'. B. C I)) I a. A. ^c-oa«lmo(Moii.

G On .sym-mrl daig \va?s hi.s }xo-\vuno.
"}> ho hconi for-ixdo aMuie bundcnne swa
hwilcno .swa hvo l):i*(lcn.

7 Da baulin hyo barraban. si^ wa»s go-
bundcn mid pixm roplingcn. sc ]?urh swicc-
crrcft man-slylit worhtcn.

8 3 pa he fcrde )*a on-gan syo manigco
hine biddan swa by symle dydcn.

9 Da c\\ajS piiatus. Willc gc jJ ic cow
for-gcfc iudea kyni;ig.

10 he wiste -p pnth ande hine sealdcn
pa heah-saccrdas.

11 Da astiredcn }7a biscoppes |:a manige
j^ he hcow barraban for-gefe.

12 Eft piiatus him andswerede. hwst
do ic be iudea kyninge.

13 hyo eft grstten 1 cwasScn. hoh hine*

14 pa saigde piiatus. hwsct yfeles dyde
he. hyo f^as pe ma cleopedcn ahoh hine.

15 Piiatus wolde )7a [7am folce ge-cwem-
en. 1 for-gef heom barraban. 3 sealde
heom }7anne hajleiid be-swungen jJ he ahang-
en waere.

16 pa lacdden f'a cempen hine on f^as do-
memes caefertun 3 hyo to-ganiere ealle werccl
cleopeden.

17 ^ scridden hine mid purpren 3 him on
setten }?erncne helm awundene.

18 1 on-gunnen hine |)us greten. hal
beo |?u iudea kyniwg.

19 7 bcoton hine on "f heafeS mid rewie
1 spctten hi?;i on 3 hire cneow beigden 3
hine a?draetten.

Various licaduigji.^

fj. -dirirc; crewuna; for-t^eafe; swilene. 7. n*p!in-iiin;
sNvic-; worhle. 8. seo menij^oo. 9. ^rco; f«»r-'j> f***
cytiini;. 10 amla ; s<Ml<lnn. Jl. nvTiri.loii: lM.-.r<>p.is ;

monoiiov ; rnr-j^Tjile. \'l. hoorn nn«l-.\v;ii»Mle; rli»iu«fe.
\'A. Ijr\ni«ieii 3 rwatlon. M. s.^'mU*; dxpcilfiii. ]j. «;e-
rwi'P.iaii; tnr-irar; halrn.l : ware. IG. Iu(li}«»n; ri'::ij).in ^
|)as; lo-soinno; tall; clyptMl.ui. 1/. scru«l«!on ; puipu.

ran; se!l»>:i j'Nrnrmu;; awuiiiNnai*. 18. on-L:*inii«'ii ; ^to-
t«in; u*»!»; iu'li ^ylut^»,^ li». luuiod; hprliuii; In.M.tcmv
liitriloii r I'^'-o-iNtiiiildoii-

125

^^crli iSonc <lrrpc «onwr symbol lor-fr(?afii j;c\vunu wtus liitn cnno-l'nn of isir^m jrobun'Itnum ^ollO puw
C *lVr diom autcm fcstum diinilteic solcbat illi.s uuum ex uiiictls cniein-cum- • i'»-. «»

III. rrcutiii.
y tut. cccxxii.

nufclcnc hiu (ro^iuiidon wrcs ^onne bi*^q gccuoc^cn wuvs -1' goncmiicd ImrnW^a^ sefc iiiitS sronconirii 4*

owe i>cli:?sciit. 7* Erat autcm qui diccbntur burabhas (lui cum sodi-

^ * ^ * • 203. iiil.

lo. clw^iii.
nuts sctnerum wtes gcbunncn- netSe on Bctnong gewornto nionncualmniss -V inoi Sor-slrr^^ii 3 iinti-*y mt. cccwiii.

tiosis crat uinctus qui in seditionc feccrat hoinicidium. 8 ct cum

astas^c ^ fnic ongann gcbidda sua symle gedydc him ^oiuitf gcoiuUiiurcilc him

ascendissct turba coepit rogare sicut semper faciebat iliis. 9 pilatu<% autem respondit eis

5 cuoc^ vallalJ gic-l'pif gic wojUc ic forgefo4'f<>rlcto iuh cynig iudeana wisto for)Sou ftc ^

et dixit uultid dimittam uobis regem iudacorum. 10 sciebat enim quod

iserh aeflst gesaldoii •I' scalla valdon hine heh-fiacerdat %a biscobas ^onne gcwiebton [4*]

per inuidiam tradidissent. cum sumrai sacerdotcs. 11 ♦rontiticcs autcm coucita- •204.1.

i^ ' lu. cccx.

, * . _ , • • *^ clxxxiiiL

S^c^gcdon )Sonc iSrcat -^^tc suitor ^onc morscea^c forleorto him MxxUdliee efter-sona geonduarde'int. cccxxu.

uerunt turbam ut magis barabban dimitteret cis. 12 *Pilatus autcm iterum respondens • «'►•>. I.

. lu. cccxi.
cccxiii.
cuoe^ him hua>d f'/rSon walb'gc f ic doe cynigc iudeana sois hia efkfTHona gcceigdon ahoh io. clxxxuiU.

.ait illis quid ergo uultis faciam regi iudacorum. 13 at illi itcrura clamauerunt cnlcifige^^^'^^^^ ^

hine a$c cuk>)S him hua3d foriSon yflcs dydc ioS hia tui)Sor gcceigdon ahoh

eum. 14 pilatus uero dicebat eis . quid enim nialct'ccit at ilii magis clamabant cracifige

hine • Honne walde )SfDm folce wel-doa fi^rgcaf him iSone morsccaSo 3 talde

eum. 15 ^Pilatus autcm uolens populo satisfaccrc dimittlt iilis barabban et tradidit * soil i.

- Io. cxcui.

ik>ne hmlend miS sutfippum to gc^Searscanne f te were gehocn 1^ eempo fSonn$ licddon bme on mt. cccxxuiU.

iesum flagellis caesum ut crucifigeretur. IG *Militcs autem duxerunt eum in * 207. iiii.

. lo.clkxxu.

wtioriS 1^8 domem 3 efne-ccigdon all 7 gc^earwadon hine miiS felle rcade hmglamucccxxuiiti.

atrium praetorii et couuocant totam cohortem. 17 ct induunt eum purpura

3 on-set(on him curaendo 4' slsgendo iSyrnennc beg 7 ongunnon gegroeto) hine hal cynig

et inponunt ci plectcntcs spincam coronam. 18 ct coc])crunt salutare cum liaue rex

iudeana 3 s1o;!on4' heafod his mils gerd4'miS hrcade 7 ^i>eanon on him 9 teton

iudacorum. 19 ct pcrcuticbant caput eius harundinc et coifspucbant cum et ponentes

enewa gevorSadoTi him
genua adorabant eum.

6. iSerh iSonc (la*g l$onne nymblcs forgcoi^'i^a giwuna wo^ him cnne4'an of ^<^m gibundrnnum swa hwelrne
•va hia go-giows(1iin 7. ^aa Ibunnc m*^c ^'icv^tMUm wies...foKt* niiX ^rcacrum w:i>4 (ribundcMi fcftv on tctiiunrcc
giworlite lnon-cwa'ltlllli^HC 8. 3 n*!S^y gi.stiig ^u*t folc on-Kan bid<U tk\%a K)nilo gidydo bmi 9. Se groct'a

fonri^ oud-swurade him 3 ru'n*5 \%uitu9 ge ic forgcfo 4' forlctu iuvv r\iii^ iiidt-a lU. wiHtc lorXon ftftC ta-rh

ft^fest4> gisnldun htnc lSa*m (aiV) hch-Micordiin 11. ISa biMopiiH Sonne giuchtiin I ^rirrduu t^ont* freut j^tc twif.or
barul»Af/i/f rnrlcurle bmi 12. ... wutudi/r/> a*i'icr»una giundwoidu (\%a*S bini buat forfon w:tll;i« ge -l^ ic doc

cynii:t' iiidt'U 1-). miS hiau aTirr-MHia cliopadun ubuli hine 14. \ty)iitui ^o|lMi> ruuK biiu b^iarC forSon to

yllt* il\di* bi* KttS Umv s^ifor ^ll*l.*l•:l'tnl nboh bnie \o. . . . ^fMinm* v»:ii<b* ^;^lll fulcbo wt-ll d<>a for*gc*f bini

Siin«* niorM ^:l^;l 3 Kibh* bini Sum* lm*Ir//«/ nii5 Kwiopuiii Kifor^rnnu* ^ic Wfn* ubnti^'fii |C. Sa cctiipu

la*iMnn bni«* nn wiir5 l^;i'n donpTnoji 1 efnc-^iri'^^dnn nlle ... 17. 3 f;i^t-or\x jduii bin«t itii& fclIc rctMle 3

uii^-ttnn biiii s!a*iid(* I ('iiro('!)l«* ^\^n^nlM* \h\i H. 3 on ^uiinnn in'ji*t\'\i\ biiii* b.il r\iii:j ncli.i |9. ) »|<«yiiii

on bi-olud bis n:i5 bn-aik* 1 ;:« rdtiin ? K}K.-ot'tiiii un bine ? M'tiun on nieuin 3 Ki>%«iii.i<lijii bine

126

20 And sySSan hi hiiic bysmrydon. itn-
scryddon hiiic ]?aw purpuraii. 1 soryddon
liinc mid his rcafu;;i 1 la^ddoii hinc j> lii hinc
ahengon.

21 3 gcnyddon sumue wcg-fcrcndnc simo-
nc»i cirencu/ii cumcudc of pam tunc aloxan-
drcs fa?dcr 3 rufi. "f he his rode bare.

22 1 hi Ixddon hine on %a stowe goU
go^a jJ is oil ure gej^eode gcrclit hcafod-
pannena stow.

23 1 scaldon hi//i gebiterod win 1 he hit
ne on-feng ;

24 And l^a hi hine ahengon hi dxUlon
his reaf. 3 hlotu wurpon. hwa^t gehwa
name;

25 pa wffis undern-tid. 3 hi ahengon hine.

26 3 ofcr-gewrit his gyltcs waes awriten
iudea cyning.

27 3 hi ahengon mid hi/;i twcgen scea^an
anne on his swy&an hcalfe, 3 o}?crue on
his wynstran.

28 l^a waes jJ ge-^vrit gefylled. jJ cwyS ;
3 he wa;s mid unriht-wisu;;i getcaUl ;

29 And pn Se forS-stopon hine grcmed-
on 3 hyra heafod cwehton. 3 Suscwanlon;
Wala sc to-vvyrpS jJ tempel. 3 on prm
dagon eft gctinibraS.

30 gehrcl ^e sylfne of pare rode stigondc;

31 Eall-sAva ]>ii heah-sacerdas bysniricndc
betwux pa7?i boceru;;! cwa^don. oSrc lie bale
gedyde. hinc sylfne he nc ina»g halnc gc-
don ;

1 'V/ rin us IiCifdiuf/ff,
20. A. h\{;. A. l^yspKixMlun. A. hig. 21. A. wc;

20 wRnd sy^Scn hyo hine bismorcdon,
un-sciiddan hinc j\im purpnuu 3 scriddan
hinc mid bis rcafcn. 3 lanldcn bine )*iot hyo
hinc ahongcn.

21 3 gc-neddcn sumnc wcig-fcrcndc sy-
moncm cyrenenm cumende of {^ain tune all-
sandrcs fader 3 rulFi. -JJ he bis rude bwrc.

22 3 hyo bcddcn liine on pn\r\ stowe goU
gotba. jJ is on r.rc |>coile gc-rebt hcafcd-
panna stowa.

23 3 sealdcn him ge-bytcred win 3 ho hit
ne on-fcng.

24 And \>a hyo bine abengen hyo dteM*
en liis reaf 3 hlote wurpcn. hwict ge-hwft
name.

25 Da w(cs under-tid. 3 hyo aliengcn hine.

26 3 ofer-ge-writ liis gcltes wass awriten
iudea kyng.

27 3 hyo abengen mid him twcgen seamen
aenne on his swi^eren healfe. 3 oScrno on
his winstren.

28 pa w©s jJ ge-writ gefylled jJ cwroS.
3 he wies mid unriht-wisan ge-tcald.

29 And J7a pQ forS-stopen bine gremedon
3 hyra heafod cwchten. 3 |nis cwieSen.
Wala se to-wcrp%> jJ tempel. 3 on Srim
dagen eft gc-tymbrcd.

30 gc-biel pe sylfne of [?are rode stigende.

31 Kal swa pa bcab-saccrdas bysmeriendc
bc-twcxc }?am bokcreii cwic^cn. odre he
bo^Ic gc-dyde. hinc sylfne be uc maig halno
don.

Varions llfitdunf.i,
20. Aoil ..vNSiiii hi ; u^i •'•i)«l'h u ; jMirpiirurv; M'r)«!'toii ;

fereiule. '2-2. A. H. C lii'^. '21. H. C. onfeiiir<\ -»• A. ' nvifum ; l:i-ll..ii. '2i. >v<'I: fir.';/'l«Mw; alrxiii-lrrH. 2'2.

I

liij,'. A. B.C.ai-. ill. A. 15. C. Iiir. '27. A. U. C. I.i-. lii l.i'Moi ; | -i ; liiMf...! p u-.pmh stow. M r.iMnn: ir-

A.iL.in.o. 2U. 15. (Mnr^^lo.am. A. lionra. A. .:..;:iivi. . »>i»*-r-l. '2 I. M.-i.-on ; .l;.Mnn , lo' » .v.riH.n. jr,. j.ylU

A. ^'c-tim!»r»rX. .:o. A. in:;crls U) ^«t brjf^r** Avyw^w, \ '**» '>"-• ./.*,. t > *

, I'wtltto.i: .-v. :i>.»ii : lowxrp.'^; <\\'H'n\ !»• ii'i'.1»n"«l, '!!,
31. A. W-lwcox, , ' .

' Iclwiiv; 1 .j( IIU//I «:.v.i •'■■i». <».'r.»; iii!.?; ?.. f ; J »;«• 'lo.!.

127

t

1 tioU.fr Son bismcrodon him gclireafafloii lunc ^ws ftllorcadcs 3 gcp^farwndon hino iiiiS j^ewixnlum
20 *l]t postcjuam inluscruvit ci exiicriint ilium purpura ct iuducrunt cum ucstimciitis * poa ui.

his ?^^ona (^oIcdiUoii hmo ffe hia gc-hoiigon -1' nischtOM ahoa hino gcncddon bi-gconp:cnilc 'k*

Buis *Et educuut ilium ut cruciiigcreiit cum. 21 ct ant^ariaucrunt practcr- •20ii. I.

^^ * In. cccxu.

io. cxcuii.

bi-fcDrendc sumnc siuion cyrcncscc cummcndo of lond facdcr 3 f to ge-nomc "**• cccxxxi.

euntcin quem-j)iam sin\oncm cyrcncum ucuieutcm do uilla patrcm alexandri ct rufi ut tollcrct

hia his 3 iSerh-loMlon liine on stowo f is ^etrahtcd hcafud-ponncs

crucem cius. 22 *Et pcrducunt ilium iu golgotlia locum quod cat intcrnretaluz/t caluariao T^*^!*,

* w w A 4 j^j^ ccc[x Juiii.

io. cxcuii.
ilowc 3 sollas him drinca aK^ced-win 5 no onfcng 3 ahcngon *"** cccxxxil.

locus. 23 *Et dabant ei bibere murratum uinum et noa acccpit. 24 +lit crucifitn^ntcs • 211. liU.

niL cccxxxiii.
bine to-dacldon wocdo his senflon hlott on isscm hutcs oht 4* huodhuoge genome wtunf^^^'^:

eum diuiscrunt uc:>timenta cius mittcntcs sortem super eis quis quid tollcrct. 25 *£rat jo* ccf.^''

int.

cccxxxiU[i].
^uXedlice tid ^irdda 3 ahengon hino ? wa» tituli'tacoU'lmerca intinges his on ftwrittcn * 213. z.

autem hora tertia ct cruciiixerunt eum. 26 *Et erat titulus causae eius inscribtus * 214. i.

lu. cccxxiii[i].
io. cxcuiii.

cjrnig indea 3 miiS fiine ahoas •I' ahcngon tuoge morsceaik) an to swilSru7/i 1 olScme to "*'* ^^"**"*

^ex iudacorum. 27 *Et cum eo crucifigunt duo latrunes nnum & dextris et alium i, * 21A. i.

lu. C€cxui[i].
fto. cxcuiii.

^nstnim his 3 gefyUed w»s ISio gewrit ^io cuoelSes 3 mils unieht-uisum-l'wohfullajn

^^'oiatris . eius. 28 *Et adimpleta est scribtura quae dicit ct cum iuiquis • 5JC. ufii.

^otalod waos 3 ^a bi-fcerendura geebolsadon •I' ebolsande hine CDDrroudc beafda hiora 3 euoeSende

*^putatii6 est. 29 ♦Et praeter-euntes blasphemabant turn moucntes capita sua ct dicentes • 217. ni.

; mt. cccxzxuiL

»• • ■

selSe toslittes isvci tempel 3 on Kriim dagum getimbras bal doa %e\i seolfhe

qui destruit tcmplui7» et in tribu^ diebu^ a^dificat. 30 salunm fac tcmet ipsum

^ J^^tiestif^eiMle of rodo gelic 3 heh-sacen/a# telende-l'bisrocrigcndo him bituih miK

^^^cemlcns de crucc. 31 *Simililer et summi sacerdotes ludeutcs ad altcrutrum cum * 218. il.

lu. cccxxii.
' mt. cccxxxuiii.

uufioM cuocdon o^ero halo dyde hino scolfne ne ma^ge hal doa

^nbis diccbant alios salnos fecit s<5ipsum non potest saluum faccre.

20L "3 a*ft<>r ton bismcrndun him piwcordun hinc iStdS folic readcs 3 gi\vl)|^nlUm hino mi)S giwcdum his 3

^ gilipddun hitio -^tc hia ahongun hine 21. 3 gincddon bigont^cndc I' biCaTciidc suninc Kiinon cyrinc»cne

^Olcnde of h»ndo fador ... 3 ... ^{q ginoinc rodo hin 22. 3 Cc*rh-l«Hldun hino ... »towo f is gitrahtad

^^»fud-voiina stuw 23. 3 stitdun Iiini drinca occd 3 «inu 3 no on-fcnj( Zi. 3 uhenuon hinc ttnUvldun giweilo

** scudun hU'lt ofcr him hwics oht genome 25. wa»s wutudlicf lid Mrda 3 n-hrn;;un hine. 26. wsos

^tudlicc tacuii intin;;a his on awrilcn cynijr iudca 27. 3 miS liinc ahon^jun l>\oo;:c 8<*co5o cnnc to isvor swiSra

oiicnic to twr wynstra 2S. 3 gi-f\llcd wa»s itvi giwrilt scSc ^\v^•^os 3 iniS unrchlwisum ^ifolcd wa»s

*^« 3 bifaTiMidum pict>ful*-.adun hinc correndi* hiofud hiora 3 cwuScndc wro s<?c l4»>litc» fict tcnipcl 3 on Srim

^l^um gitinihre* 30. lialno dua ^rc solfno adunc sti^ondo of rode. 31. j:i-lice 3 hch>accrdus tclcndo 3

^i«mcicwle him bitwih niiJ^ i.SwiUur/t cwcduu oJSro holnc dydo liini* solfnc no mu'^rc hahio dca

128

• 32 Crist ifjrahcla cyning astigc nil of rode
-p we gc-scon 3 gc-lyfon ; And }:a "Sc h\m mid
haiigodon wajron him mid gcbundtMic;

33 And pvcTC syxtan tide wurdo[n] j^ystru
gewordene gcond eallc corSan. oS non-tide

34 1 to non-tide sc ha?lcnd clypode niyc-
elre stcmne. heloi. Iicloi. lema sabbattani.
•f is on ure gc^code min god min god. hwi
for-lcte J7u me ;

35 3 surae pe ^ar abiiton stodon 1 |?is
gehyrdon hi c\va?don. nu j^es clypaS hcliaw.

36 pH arn hyra an 1 fylde anc s))ingan
mid eccde. 3 on hrcod sette 3 hi;/i drincan
sealde. 3 cwaeS ; LaetaS "f we gc-seon hwaxS-
er helias cume bine uyper to settanne ;

37 Se haslend pa asende his stefne 3 for^
ferde.

38 3 )?aBS temples wah-rift waes toslitcn
on twa of ufewerduwi oS neoj^ewerd ;

39 pa se hundred-man ):e Sar stod agen
geseah jJ se haelend swa clypiende forS-fcrde.
he cw. soSlice pes man waes godes sunu;

40 And pa wif wrcron feorran be-heald-
ende. 3 bctwux pam wajs &eo magdale-
nisce maria. 1 maria iacobes modor. 3 sa-
lomeo! ;

41 3 l^a he wvcs on galilea hi fylidon hira%
3 hiwi fencdon 3 manega oSre pe him mid
ferdon on hierusalcm ;

4^ And pa a? fen Avaes geworden jJ wa»s
parasceue. jJ is ler sajter-da^ge

Vario us licadinrjs,

.T2. A. lianrrcdon. :n. A. On \/or A nil]. A.n.C. wurdon :
Mt' Corpus MS. // 1/5 wurdo. A. ['y^tro. A.ooml. 31. A.
B. strfii»». A. znluliini. -jj \s {;«• |'lhmI. A. I»wi«% 35. A.
ini-bntan ; C. abulan. .A.IJ.C. liii^. 36. A. h< him. A.nst-tto.
A. I'liab. 38. A. li.'Vw caul r,;y2. A. lu »»J<i.'\N«'ni:lu///. 30. A.
oii-j;i*an .stod. A. <"lyiMU<:id»». 10. A. !*(• l\v»«#\ l»)in. A.
ia<\)l»cs tr.odrr J-ios !;iii';ra!i. 3 it»r|u.«M iiumU'.. ? .N.doiiir;i».
•il. A. liii^. A. ti'i^.luii ; 1>. ('. rvli.filon, 15. inii'iUv/i.

32 Crist israclc kyng a.vti;: nn of ri>c!c ji
we gc-scon 3 gc-lofcn. And f-a |^c n.id him
abangcdcn wkvnw hi;/i mid gc-biuidn.c.

33 And |\irc svxtc tide \\ur>!c {oontrc >:<*•
woriSene geond callc cor^an. odNo noiitidc*.

34 And to non-tide sc ha^Knd clc|M*do
myccle stcfnc hcloy heloy huna Mbathani.
f is on lire gc-)-eo<le. min got! mm goil.
hwi for-hrdst p\\ me,

35 3 sume j-c f^jcr abuton stodon 3 |^ii gi*-
hyrdon hyo cww^Vn. nn J»08 clypod hclinMV.

36 |?a arn byre an. 3 fyhic ano ^pnnge
mid^cisile. 3 on reod setJLc 3 him drinccii
sealde. 3 cwmS. lajtcS "f wc go-scon liwa^S-
er helias cume bine niScr to settc/inc.

37 Se baelend J^a ascndc hi? stefne 3 forS-
ferde.

38 iEnd pa^ temples wah irift wres to-
slitcn on twa of nfewcardcn oil^Je nit5ewconl.

39 £)a J7as hundredcs man l^e }*icr stod
agen ge-seah jJ se ha*lcnd swa clepiende
forS-ferde. he cwasS. Socilicc |:cs mnn wn?s
godcs sune.

40 And J?a wif waren feorron bc-bcald-
ende. 3 betwux ];am wxs sic magdalcnisce
Marie. 3 Marie iacobes mo'^er 3 salomcc.

41 3 |"a he wa»s on galib't' by folgdcn bym.
3 him j^enoden 3 manege oSrc )*c \\\m mide
ferdon on ierusalom.

412 yEnd pa rcfen wa?s pc-wordcn jJ wa^'s
parasceue. j^ is acr sactcrdaigc

31. ••\ninj; asli-^'c; p'-lofon; ahaii;.(«d.'»n \»u'r»»n. 3.1.
«j[c'At»r.l»iu» ; o^J<o. 34. rlyi'olr ; c#»;/, is: forlji't^t. .U.
>!'Ml»n; «\\;i ■^o^ ; < ]r|»c5. 30. li)- i » ; hildr ; »(<•<'!«•;

dji/.MMii; I;i»la5 ; liuij'tr; .-rttonnf. .»/. Ii d«ii«!. JM. j;
'\a'inu ; l()-^lil<»n; iiIV \.«t.!uw oX:^**. .{•», haliiid; ilipi-
L;<M»d«' ; snini. 10. wr.r.m fr«>rr».»: ^« •» i.» i«l «ltn:-.i \ riiiiii;
iii'pi; inodcr. !!. •;ah'u m:ii 1»)o t}!::3«'ii; p-.i.'l.n:

njini":a. IJ. And; alrii.

130

43 ha CO?;/ ioscp sc «T^cla gcrcfa of aha-
rimatliia, sc sylfa godcs rices gcanhidode.
1 he dyrslifjUcc into pilatc code. D baid j'ajs
liailcndcs lic-liainan ;

44 Da wuiidrode pilatus gif he J\a gyt
forS-fcrdc ; pa clypodc lie piunc hundred-
man D hinc ahsode hwa3<Scr lie dead wtere ;

45 D.a lie wiste jJ. )7a agef he jroiic lic-
haman ioscpe ;

46 pa bohtc iosep fine scytan. 3 liine
|?ar-on bcfeold. 3 on byrgene lede. seo wfies
of stane ahcawen. 3 wyltc anue stan to
Sa?re byrgenne dura ;

'^ 47 T^a com maria uiagdalene 1 iosepes
-L' maria. 1 be-heoldon hwar he ge-
led waere ;

CHAPTER XVI.

•

1 3 %a sacternes daeg wscs agan. 8eo mag-
daleuisce maria 1 iacobes maria 1 ^>alonieas
boh ton wyrt-gemang j5 hi comou 1 hinc
smyredon ;

2 And swy^c aer anum rcste-dage comon
to fare byrgene. up-asprungenrc sunnan.

8 } cwaedon hi/zi betwynan ; Hwa awylt
us Sysne stan of j^aere byrgene dura ;

4 pa hi hi besawon. hi gesawou \>xne
Stan aweg awyltne. soSlice he wees swySe
my eel ;

5 And )7a hi eodou on pa byrgene hi
gesawon anne geongne on j^a swyXran liealfe
sittende hwitum gcgyrlan ofer-wrohnc; 3 hi
pa forlhodon ;

Various Jieadinfjs,

43. A. B. Cr orimathiu. A. B. C. dyrstclico. 44. A. ^^onc.
A. acftode. 46. C. ^u?ne. 46. A. ^n'r-on. A. byrgcniic. A.
wylcdo oennc. A. byrgene. 47. A. nlcil.

Cap. xvi. I. A. bij;. 2. B. roslc-da^ra. A. t»yri^'nno. 3
A. awyleS. A. byrgcniic. 4. A. hij^ hi;;. A. B. C. hij;. A.
^nc. A. awylediic; C. owylt. 6. A. hi«». A. byr;:^ounf».
A. big. A.aMiiic. A. myd bwyluf/i pc-jiyrloiiofcr-wrogivino.
7 big forbtoilon.

43 pa com ioscp se f»?Scle rcfc of arimathia
so sylfe tjodes rice gc-an-bidode. 3 he dyrsti-
licc ill to pijate code 1 bxd |?as ha:»leijdes
licliaine.

44 pa ^Yundrcdo ))ilatus gyf he pa gyt
forc5-fcrde. Da clypede he ]:anne hundredes
man. 1 liine axode Inva^^cr he dead wane.

45 Da he wiste j^. |?a agyf he J?ane lic-
hanic ioscpe.

46 Da bohte ioscp ane scytan 1 hinc )?a?r-
on bc-feoJd 3 on byrigenne leigde syo wajs
of stane ahcawan. 1 vvyltel senne stan to
l^are bcrienne dure.

47 T^A com Marie magdalene 3 Iosepes
J Marie. 3 be-heolden hwaer he ge-

leigd waere.

CHAPTER XVI.

1. 3 }>a saternes daig wajs agan sye mag-
dalenisce Marie 3 Iacobes Marie 3 salomec
bohten wert-ge-mang "p hyo comen 3 hine
smereden.

2 iGnd swiSe ajr anen reste-daige comen
to ]:are byregenne up asprungennc sunna.

8 3 cwaSen heom be-tweonen. hwa a^vylt
us pysne stan of j^are byregenc dure.

4 pa hyo by be-seagen. hyo gc-seagen
|?ane stan aweig aweldne, so^lice he wa^s
swiSe mycel.

5 Mud |?a hyo eoden on J?a byregenne hyo
ge-seagen a?nne geongne on ]?am swiSren
healfe sittcnde hwiten gerlen ofcr-wrogene.
3 hyo l^a forhteden.

Variovs Jiivdinf/.<i.
43. iov».'|ih ; rcnfn; sylfa; dyrslilirc; balendo^ ticbaman.
44. wiiiulrovle; iSone biindicd-inan ; bwcJSor. 45. |>onc
lirbunia lo^opo. 4(i. Toscpb ; f»ir-on ; Ir^rdc »co ; abownn ;

I [wyhi'l r;/»(» in MS. 11.] anne; l.\ri^oiinc. 47. mariu

] (tu'icr); lu^huotdon ; gc-h';;d \\:i'-e.

I Cap. XVI. 1. seo; luarin (/*ri«^); cninon ; umyrodon.

i 2. And; on n!iu//i roslo-d.>j;ou roinon ; byrigciiiio; sunnnn.
3. cv^ivSiMi; bi-twciian ; byrim'iiiio. 4. bo-suwcn ; gc sawen
^ofiiie. J. hy ; b}rigfnnc; gv^sauou; ^a swi^^Sran balfc;
bwituwi j'lorlum ofer wrolinc; by; f'^rhtodon.

cuom from arUwdthia wc)-boron of se^c oc ho vrain lnMond ric godcH 3

43 ucuit ioscph ab nrimjiihia nobiirs dccurio qui ct ij)3C ornt cxpoctaiia rcgnum dei ct

bal-lico inn-eodc to 3 giucvle liclioina hiulenJi's

audactcr inlroiit ad ]nlatum et petit corpus ic^u.

^onn^ gowundrado gif
44 pilntus autcm mirabatur si

giec -1' huoc^cr gel iora'lc frost 3 mi««y gefoUid w.is «i' cont/ino ^ gefrargn hino gif sod/ic<? dead were

iam obi.-^set ct acccrdito centuriuiie intcrrogauit cum si iam mortuus cssct.

5 miiS ongajt frow ISaDin aldormcw saldc f> lichoma icsop ^Sonwo bohto

45 ct cum coernouissct & centurionc doiiauit corpus ioscph. 4G * Joseph autcm mcrcatus • 228. 1.

^ ]u. cccxxxiii.

io. ccuiii.
lifi 3 ofdyde hinc bcwand in Hfi RCltc bine in byrgen f wios gchcawcn mt. cccxluiiii.

sindoncm ct dcpoucns c\xm inuoluit sindonc ct posuit cum in monumculo quod crat excisura

of carre4'stanc 3 towajlte «ict stan to duru ^re» byrgcnncs

de pctra et aduoiuit lapidcm ad ostium monumenti.

5 bcbcaldon hucr wocre gescttct

ct maria ioscph aspicicbaut ubi ponerctur.

tonne l^io magi&alenesea

47 *Maria autcm mai^dalcnao • 22ii. ul.

mt. cclcjl.

CAP. XVI.

7 ini)S-)(y geeode f sunnedaeg * Isio mufi^dalene 1 3 \ bohton

1 *£t cum transisset sabbatum maria magdalene et maria iacobi ct salomac emeruiit * 230. uiii.

la. cc[c]xxxu

^^la wyrta fto mi^ty gecuomo 4' cymmende gesmircdon bine 3 suiSe orlicc an Bara suftnc^agana

^fomata ut uenientes ungcrent cum. 2 *Et ualde mnnc una sabbatorum * XLVI.

S8I. i.

^^onaon to byrgenne was arisen gee sunna 3 cuocdon bim bituih bua eftd'awnltes ut io.ccuiiil.ecxi.

^^ninnt ad monumentum orto iam sole. 3 et dicebant adinuiccm quis reuoluit nobis »"^- «"*"•

I -^^ Stan from duro ^cos byrgenncs
^pidcm ab ostio monumenti.

3 eft-locadon gescgon cfct-awaelted ^ono stan wet forlSon
4 et rcspicicntes uidcut rcuolutum lapidem erat quippc

^^^gnus ualde.

inn-codon in byrgen gescgoi^ ging esne sittcnde on twiKrum

5 et iutrocuntes in monumento uiderunt iuueuem scdentcm in dextria

^^^ ymbgearuad stol huit 1 fore-sty Hon
^^opertum stola Candida ct ob-stupuerunt.

43. com . . from . . . wcl-boron . . . foriSon ? be w(cs bidrlcndc rice go<U>s ? IkiIHco iii-€ode to pylato 1 ba*d licboma
*^« hrohfides 44. ... *onno giwundrade gif he . . gihordo 5 niiK ^;i.folad was f e centurion gifncgn hino gif
•^^ dcod were I' sc 45. 3 mift^y ongtet from «iuin aldre s«?Mo Xonwc hchoma . . 46. . . wutud/r>4> brohte

*^^ 3 of-dydo bine biwnnd in hne selte bine in byrgenne ht\*i wtun Kiluvwon of stan«^ 3 awa^Uc *one stan lo
*^t dura *ajr byrgcimo 47. ... Mono *io niir^JOaUMUvsca 3 . . . ioscphcH bibeohhm bwrr w»«rc tris^U'd

Cap. XVI. 1. 3 niiS^y gieodo sunnu-dtug .. *i<> mag^alcnosca 3 .... 3 ... bolitun u•^l•K» wjrlc fte corao
'^ eymcnde gisioire<hin hino 2. 3 s\vi5e arhcc nn tj.iu da^^iMia ooinau lo ^u'^ b)rpi'nnc w;vs arisend sunno

^« 3 cwedun bim bilwih hwa nufrltc us tlone slnn fruin duru \»yri:oiuio 4. 3 oft loccilun ^'i-Siirun rft a\\u4tcd
^Hf stan wies forSun niircl swi5c 5. 3 incoduti in byrgenne \i\st ^lui gingno i\-»n«.* hiltcmle in bwi^rum

^fil , . . stole hwitum 3 for-styltun.

132

im

d.

6 Da cwacS he to hvn no forhtigc ge na. |
ge sccaS )ijcnc nazarcniscan hiclcnd alian-
gcniie; He aras nis he hi'r ; her is seo stow
pajr hi hine Icdon.

7 ac faraS 1 secgaS his leorning-cnihtum.
1 petre jJ he gasS toforan cow on galilcawi.
J'ar gc hine gcscoS swa lie eow sade ;

8 And hi lit eodon. ] flugon fram [^sere
byrgene. 1 wscron afaerede for jjtere gesyhSe
pe hi gesawon. 1 hig nanon men naht ne
sa^doD. soSlice hi hvn adrcdon ;

9 T^a he aras on flerne morgen on reste-
J^'^dajge. a»ryst he ajt-ywde j^aere mag-

daleniscan marian. of Sa^re heut adrafscofon
deofol-seocnyssa.

10 1 heo pa, ut eode !l hit pam cydde ^e
mid him wa^ron heofendu;» 3 wependu7»

11 |?a hi gehyrdon jJ he leofode 3 hi hine
gesawon. |?a ne ge-lyfdon hi hi»i.

12 JEher pam him twam he was ajt-ywed
on oSruwi hiwe. him on tone tun farenduwi

13 1 hi |?a foron 1 jJ ctSrum cyddon. 1 hi
him ne gelyfdon ;

14 Da aet nehstan he aetywde hiwi twelfnwi
pSLT hi aet-gOEjdere saeton. 3 taelde hyra unge-
leaffulnesse. 1 hyra heortan heardnesse.
forSa//! pe hi ne ge-lyfdon pa,m^c hine gesa-
won of deajre arisan.

15 1 he socde hvn. FaraS into ealne
middan-card 1 bodiaS god-spell, ealre ge-
sccafte.

Various Readings.

6. A. Jjoiie. A. big. 8. A. big. A. byrgciinc. B. C. sibSe. A.
bi*:. A. uaiuuw. A. B. C. hig. A. on'lrcdon. 9. A. mt»r«;cn.
A. aire^t. B. C. tleofol-scocnos.sa. 10. A. bot)fig(Mi'ln//i.
11. A. bi«; {thrice.) 13. A. big (tnirf). 14. A. botmi [/or
bini]. A. C. big. A. b corn ungcluatruliiysM'. A. bet»ra. A.
C. boartliiysso. A. C bijj. A. biu: nc [/nr bino, fjt/ mhhiLe].
15. A. calliio. C. mitUlan-gcanl. 0. go'lspcl.

[N.B. From V, 1 1 tn end in a liife^rc/it hand in B., being
evidtmtfy tnm^x'rdn\lfrojn the (.\>rpus MS.]

6 ]^a cw he to hccm ne fortige gc na.
ge scccS I'ane nazarenisca iKelend ahangene.
he aras. nis he her. her is syo stowc |?acr
hy hine Icigden.

7 ac farcS 3 seggcS his leorning-cnihten.
3 petre. jJ he gacd to-forcn eow on galilee.
pa?r gc hine gc-seoS swa he eow sa^de.

8. 3 hyo ut cod en 3 flugcn fram J^are
byrigene. 3 wacrcn afcrde. for |?are sihSe
|?e hyo ge-seagcn. 3 hyo nane men naht ne
saigden. so^lice hyo hcom an-dredden.

9 T^A he aras on aerne morgen on reste-
)r daige; aerest he atewde j?are mag*

dalenisca marie of j^are pe he ut adraf seofen
deofel-seocnysse.

10 3 hy pK ut eode 3 hit J?am cydde fe
mid him waeren heofende 3 weopende.

11 )?a hyo ge-hyrden jJ he leofede 3 hyo
hine ge-seagen. J?a ne lyfden hyo hira.

1 2 yEfler pVLtn heom twa»} he wa^s atewed
on oSren heowe. heom on Jjanc tun farende.

13 3 hyo )?a foran. 3 jJ odren cydden. 3
hye heo7;i ne ge-lyfden.

14 Da aet |?an ytemcsten hyo send-Iefene
aet mete saeten. heom atewede se hselend 3
here •unbelefen 3 heora heorten ge-tremede.
for-f>an -f hye hine ge-scagen arise hi hit ne
ge-lyfden.

15 3 he saide heom. GvlS swa wid swa
midden-card bodiende j5 godsper ealle ge-
scefte.

Various Itcadings.

6. forbligo; sccaX prono; baUnil abu/»j;onnc; se sloNf ;
byo; b';;<lon. 7. fara^; cnililii//* ; j^;r5 ; f»alileam. 8.
Kiid bi; bvrigeniie; w.xron : pe-sawcn ; saj:*lcn; com n-
(Iriiblon. 9. (hfgo; Ji-luwuli'; in ulcloniMiMn.uiuj; srofan
(lei»fi»U('ornysc. 10. b<h* ; 'v.icun bo«»r»«n»liim ) Wipfiulvm.
II. tio-hMilou; lo»>roilc: ;;o-sa-iMi ; lyldoii by. \1. njsruin ;
^'ono; faioiifbu/i. l.J. o-1ni;.'/ ; li) ; bym (idtrr'' I .'.> iu); j^o-
litilon. II. [N.B. From y\\\ yti iin^^tLii in v. i\ to the end
is omiift'il in MS. W. <i.s vt Jlrst tmUrn; tut ^uj-jhvd hy

' the. .\crdje nflhc ilallu'i MS. // *7/j fhe «'thte Y''*'^' '•A'"i ''-rr^/^/

I /« /. o/(v/.i aU'nwulo ; li«.i«:iul.

4
f

135

M^e fjrlcfes 1 pcfiiluad biiS -1* sio hal bi* sc^o xwiicdlice no j^fb'fo}? gclicnwl ))v« +
IG qui ciccllderit ct Labtizatus fucrit saluus crit qui uero iiou crcdiJcrit condcm-

gcni^rad bi5 gcmcrca ^onnr *a Xa^c gclcfdon -h gelefaX *a Rcfylf^eS liia on noma ininum diowlas

nabitur. 17 sigiia autcm cos qui crcdidcrint hacc scquciiiur in nomine meo dcmonia

worpas mitS sprecum liia sprccaa niiium nedr6 hia niomas 3 pif doadlic hua>t godrincas

eicicnt lingnis loqucntur nouis. 18 Bcrpcntcs tollcut ct si morlifcrum quid bibcrint

no hia^him scci>Sa« ofer untrjniigum honda onscttaiS 3 wcl hia habbats 4* liim biM socl 3 ro drihtcn

non COS noccbit super aegrotos manus inponcnt et bene liabcbunt. 19 et do7ntn(/s

O5c4*so^lico Sitter ^on sprcccnd vtcds him gcnumcn wa?s -l* onfcngc wws in heofnum 5 gcsoMlt lo swi<5rum godcs
quidem postquam locutus est eis adsumtus est in cailum et sedit A dextris dd.

<Sa ilco ^onfi^ fa^rcndc'l'foerdou bodadon cgbuccr dribtno mi^-wyrcendo 3 p word tryraendc

20 illi autem profecti praedicaucrunt ubiqu« donnno cooperante et sermouem confirmantc

mi)s fylgcndum beccnum -l* tacenum*
sequentibu^ signis

asa)gd is boc marcus.

Explicit liber Marcus.

16. sei^e gilefaiS 3 gifulwad bi€ bal h\% seSe wutudltce ne gi-lcfc^ gihcncd bAs 17* gimerco isonne <Sa

me^e gilefa^ ^as gifylgc^ ^ise on noma minum diowlas worpas mi)S sprccum bis spreocaiS niowo 18. nedre

h,m niomas 3 gif deodlic hwset hwnt gidrincas ne hise scelStas ofer un-trymigum honda on-sottalS 3 wcl hia
liabbent (iic) 19. 3 drihten so^lico 8ofte[r] iSon sprecende wics him ginumen wtos on bcofnom sitoS to

%tor swiiSra godcs 20. <Sa ilco iSoime fserende bodaduu eg-hwcr drihtene miis-wyrcende 1 word trymcndc miiS
fylgendum becnum

FiNIT EUANQELIUM MaRCI.

«
V

APPENDIX.

The following i* a Utt of all the readhigt qf the Latin trx4 in thfi lliishworth MS. tchich differ from tluil in

the Liudisfaruo MS. a# printed in this volume.

Cap. L 1. filii. 4. iohaoDis; babtizans; bab-

tisnium; remisionem. 5. iudcac; hicrusolimitse;

babtizabantur; iordani&. 6. iohauuis; pylis ca-

tnelli; locustas; aedebat 8. babtizaui; babtiza-

bit; R. inserts in after 2nd uos. 9. galileae;

babtizatus. 11. coiiplacui. 12. cxpulit (u over

nn erasure), 13. tcmptabatur; bcstis; ei [for

illij. 14. iobauDis; galileaDi. 15. adpropin-

quauit. 16. galileac; raitt^ns (altered to mitteu-

tens). 18. secute. 19. pussillum; zcl)cdei;

iohanncm; conponentcs retia sua. 20. eos; zc-

bedeo; mercinarls. 21. iiigredieiur; capbamau-

um ; in sinagogam. 22. doctriuain. 23. sina-

goga. 25. obmutuesce ; exii; after homine R

inserts spiritus inniundc, with Hie gloss gast un-

cla^ne. 26. discerpiens. 27. After noua 11.

inserts est, glossed is. 28. uniucrsain; galileae.

29. sinagoga; syinonis; iacob. 30. symouis.

31. leuauit; ad-pnechensa [for ct praebensa];

minisbat. 32. adfcrcbant; diemouia. 34. uaris

langoribus; dsemonia; ca lot|ai. 35. R. inserts

et after surgcns. 36. symon; eo. 38. After

illis R. inserts \esvs, glossed se hiilend; ad boc [for

ct boc]. 39. sinagogis; galilca. 40. flexu. 41.

misertus. 43. comminatus c:>t ei statim ct. 44.

moyses. 45. At [/or Et]j caipit; dcfamare.

Cap. II. 1. capbamauiuu ; domu. 4. cum
[for Ist cum]; offere; submisierunt; gi*abattuin.
5. filii. 7. bksfemat. 8. intra. 9< diinit-
tuiitur; pcccata tua; grabbatum. lis surge et
tolle grabattum. 12. ct sublato grabalto; mi-
rarentur. 13. rursus {alta'cd to rursiun) ad mare.
15. pupHcaiii. 10. puplicanis. 17. medico. 18.
iuhaunis [for iohaniics] ; cur [for quare]. 19.
nuptiarum. 20. in illis dieb/(6'. 21. nemo onim
aJ-sumentum ; adsuit. 22. etVundetur ; after debet

R. adds et utraqt/c seruaiitur (unglosscd), 23.
ambularct ie^ws. 25. esurit. 26. in domum;
abitbar; licebat; nisi solis sacerdotibus.

Cap. III. 1. introiuit; in synagogam. 2.
accussareut eum. 6. om. statim. 7. galilea et
do iudea. 8. et ab bicrusolimis; idumea. 9.
utin; conpraemereut. 11. inmundos; procede-
bant. 12. comminabatur ; eum [for ilium].
14. om, euangelium. 16. inpossuit; petrum.
17. zebcdci; inpossuit; nomina boar-nergis; thon-
itruL 18. phillppum ; bartholomeuw^ et ma-
theum; tbaddaeum; symonem cannaneum... 19.
scbariotb qui tradidit. 20. pos.sint. 22. fairu-
solimls discenderant ; belzebub ; daemoniorum
eiecit. 23. parabuHs; eis [for illis]; eiecere.
24. poterit [/or potest]; illud. 26. disperditus;
potest [for potent]. 27. uassa; ingresus; alli-
gauerit fortem. 28. quoniam. 30. diciebant
31. uocantes ad eum. 32. om. tuL

Cap. IV. 1. docere ct mare. 2. eos [for
illos]; parabulia. 4. decidit Q/or cecidit]. 5. ci-
cidit ; oni. multam. 6. et ex eo. 7. spinas. 10.
bii ; parabulas. 11. nossc mysterium; om, dei;
parabulis. 13. parabukim ; parabulas. 15. hii;
audierint. 16. hii; supra. 18. hii. 19. e-
rumpnae; diuianim; eficiuntur. 20. hii; supra;
seminati sunt hii sunt qui. 21. supra candala-
brum. 24. remitictur; uos [for 2nd uobis].
26. Queni-admodimi; iactcf [for iaccat]. 28.
spicam [fur spiuam]. 30. parabulae conjiarabi-
mus. 31. sfc est ut [for sicut]; terram mini-
mum [for terra minus]. 32. am. fuerit.. 33.
parabulis; potereut. 34. {larabula. 35. in ilia.
36. o;u. eum; erat\ 37. nauc mitta (/?ic) ; iuple-
rctur. 3D. obnnitcsce; tranquilitas.

Cap. V. 4. cumpodibus; catiuas et conpedes

^ Glouid LiiC wcrun, y:hich is cltarly copied frvm the JunJiBfuruc MS.

138

conminuia^^. 5. om, ct after crat. 7. dixit;
&lii. 8. oxii ajiintna. 9. dicebat. 12. di-
praccabantur. 13. mari [for "lud marc]. 14.
ogrcsL 15. uciicrunt; Biinao. 16. et [for
ei]. 18. ascoii<lcrc< in nauem; (|uix 19. ad-
Diintia. 20. dccapuli. 22. archi-synngogis ;
procodit 23. ovv, cum. 24. om. cum; con-
prxmebant 25. profuio. 2G. i>crpes«a a con-
plurimis; quiquam proficerat; oi^ magis. 28.
saluaucro. 31. illius \^for sui]; couprimentcm.
32. faccrat. 33. procedit. 35. uencnint ab
archi-synagogo. 36. arclii-synagogo. 38. archi-
synagogi ct uidit; eiulantos. 39. ingrcsus.
40. ingrcdiuDtur. 41. thabitha Cumii. 42.
magno [for maximo]. 43. praecipit

Ckt. VI. 1. egrcsus; eius [for sui]. 2. onu huie;
om. et after omnia; ei [for illi]. 3. fabri filiiis
et; iudeae ; nonne sororcs hie ; eo [for illo]. 4.
onu eis; domu. 5. inpossitis. 6. eorum [for
illorum]. 7. cia [for illis]; spirituum. 8.
praecipit. 9. scandalls; tonicls. 11. rccipe-
rint uos nequtf. 12. Et exountcs illi; pcnitcn-
tiam. 13. unguebant; egros. 14. herodis; quod
iohannis; operaatur* [for inopiuanturj ; om. in.

15. om. dicebaut quia helias est; profeta; profctis.

16. qua [for Quo]; herodis; ovi, ego; dccolaui
loliannia. 17. herodis; iobannem ; uincxit;
carcerem ;. herodiadem ; pilippi; ea7u [for- ixxnx],
18. iohannis. 19. herodis; insodiobatur ilium.

20. herodis autem; ioliannem; ot quod sanctum.

21. herodis; galilcaa 22. herodii; petite. 23.
illi multa. 24. illani [for ilia]; babtisto. 25.
quae-cumqtA€ ; confestinationc. 2(5. contristatus
est. 27. niiso confcstim ; praecipit; decolauit.
28. adtulit; dcdit [for dicit]. 29. tullerunt;
possucrunt. 30. emmtiauerunt. 31. uenite uos;
pussillum; multi ot noc. 33. postri [for pod-
ostrcs]; o/?i. ct; cucnrronint; perutMierunt. 3k
c^ui [y^r qnui] ; o.ioplt doccr/'^ t'0« (a^/o). 35. iam
liora"^ niuUa*^ (i( rout; ei doscrtus. *XJ. illis ir.s?fs
dnto illis uos; (^!noan\iis ilouaris. C'(y. »>'*^. <phi(i;
(liinmt oi .u. *)!). iciiuin. 10. o;/;. I,s7 o\.\ t»:i:;
[for ill parUisj. 41. om. duobiis piMMl)n.>; intoii-
(li.ns [for \v^n{'\\^\ 42. ct oir.iu^s. 13. rc>ii-
IH».<. 45. iM);^at.; «!iiiu.sorit. 4<>. <iiinisisf*^; abit.
47. iiun erat; nii'Ho. 48. '\csu<^ .uahulan.s. ' 41).

fantasma. 50. qui [/or cnim]; es [/or cis]. 51.
stupcbant ct mirabantur. 52. intoUoxonint; ob-
cicatum. 53. gcnc.<<arcth a<lplicaucrunt. 55. grab-
batis; om. s<5. 56. no) et uillos aut ciuitatca

Cap. VII. 1. ct cum ucnoruut; phari.ssci;
hirusolimis. 2. cummunibus. 3. pharis.'^ci ;
om, cnim ; iudei ; laucnt 4. babtizcntur ;
babtismata calicem ct urcacorum et acramcn-
torum. 5. interrogabant ; farissei ; scribiie
diccntes. 6. quia bene profetauit esseias;
hippochritis; labis meis honorat. -7. ct prae-
cepta. 8. cum [for enim]; m<andatum dei to-
nentcs; urcacorum. 9. inritum; seruiti.<i. 10.
moiscs; uel [/or aut]. 11. patrisuo; matri suo;
om. quod est donum; est ex; prodcrit. 12. ultra
non dimittas cam. 13. rescendentes; tradistis. 15.
hominem; quoinquinare; commonicant 17. om.
cum; parabulam. 18. eis [for illLs]; nondum
[/or non]; om. cum; commonicare. 19. introiuit
20. diccbant. 21. ncquitiae dolus inpudicitia
comes after auaritiae in v. 22; adultera. 22.
blasfemia. 24. finem tiri; late [/)r latere]. 25.
huius [ybr cuius]; procedit. 26. sirophinis agere
{sic). 27. R. inserts in before filioa 28. catuli
in sub mensa de micis com7?iederunt puerorum.
29. at illi; e\iet demouium. 30. om. suam;
super; demonium. 31. tiri; sidoniam; galileae;
medio finis decapolis. 32. depraec;ibantur; in-
ponere^ 33. tegit [for tetigit]; eius foliort*s
auriculas. 34. et ingemuit; epheta; adpcrire.
35. om. 1st et; rectae. 37. facit [twice].

Cap. VIII. 1. om. 2nd illis. . 2. turbam.
3. deficiaut. 6. super; adpossuerunt; om, turbac.
7. habebant discipulos; iussit. 8. su.stullcrunt;
.uii. [/or septum]; sportas plena.<^ 9. .uii. [{sic)
for quattuor]. 11. fari.^a?! ct cajpcrunt; do
[for dao] ; temptantes. 13. dimittions. Ik
discipuli eius sumore. 15. pharissa^oruin; hero-
dis. 17. oo'^noscetis nee; a lime. IS. om^ ct.
10. .sustulli>tis. llO. tuUistis. 22. cum [for
illuni]. 23. inpossili^'. -2 1. arbon*. lVk om.
itcTuni; in[)o.-^uit ih.iiiMin. -«>. enin [ /i*;* iilinii].
27. eastclla eisariar jjliihuj.i; <li«-«Mi<o> (/*//• di-
ecus]. :?.'>. itihamiein. '2.K . iinuii jM-'m.-:. '\'2.
ii(lpra<»li<'inl( !is. .*>.'>. <li"i|»;i'')^'; s.it,\i::i-^. .*{!-. om,
rl lojlrit rnicrii .siiain. .S'j. o)ii. t nini : *.*.n:n

* lilns-itul ni:-'.v.»i'iJo Fint, ivl'irh ii Cvj^ti'd j'r'ju '/i«' T.ii:«li'*f'ur.i> M.S.

139

muiidnni. 37. commotationcin. 38. confussus;
Donfuiidt'f [for cc»nfidctur].

Cap. IX. 2. adsunipsit 3. ii»sius [/oi- eius].
*. luoisL 9. (ILscciiduutibu^ ; praecipit 10.
aput. 11. oportcL 12. Kcriptuiu; condemp-
natur. 13. om. ci after quia; Kcriptuin. 15.
est ct expaucnmt ct adcurrciitcs saluabant.
17. atuli; imnundum [for mutuni]. 18. allidif,
Btridit. 19. aput, 20. atullerunt; elissus in
terra. 25. spiritn; oni. illi; cxiL 26. et
iiiultum dcscerpcDs; cxiuit 27. eura [for il-
ium]. 28. om, in; cis [for cius] ; ilium [for 2nd
eum]. 29. potest 32. om. uerbura et time-
1>aut. 33. capharuaimrn ; interrogabat. 34. dis-
putaucrunt. 35. residicns ; otn. esse. 36. om. ut ;
conplcxus. 37. reciperit; missit. 38. iohannis.
41. quia non perde^ mercidem. 42. biis pussil-
lis; illi [for ei]. 43. ingredi [/or introire] ; iure
[for ire]; gehennam. 44. morietur. 45. in-
troire. 46. morietur. 47. occulus; caecum
[for luscum]; introire; gehennam. 48. morie-
tur; ignis eorum. 49. ignis. 50. inter [for
2nd in] ; salem.

Cap. X. 1. et exinde; iudeae; oonsuerat; eos
[for illos]. 2. pharissaei; dimittere; tcmptantes.
3. praecipit 4. permissit 5. hoc [for istud].
7. adherebit uxori suae. 8. una [for uno]. 9.
coniuncxit. 10. de eodem follows eum. 12. nup-
sorit. 14. prohibucrtis {sic). 15. reciperit 16.
conplexans. 17. egressus. 19. adulteres; ma-
trem tuam. 20. ait illi ; omnia haec. 21. quae-
cunique; unde, altered to uende. 22. merens;
multas possessioncs. 23. dificile. 24. om. illis;
oiH. o; dificile; confitentes; pecunis. 25. camellum.
26. mirabantur. 27. aput (thrice). 30. persecuti
omnibus [for pcrsecutoribu^ et]. 32. Iiicruso-
lima. 33. om, in; Incrusolima; dampnabunt. 34.
om-. 1st eura ; flagillabunt eum et 35. iohannis;
xcbcdci. 37. unus [for alius]. 38. putatis [for
pctatis]; caliccm bilK>re ; baptisnio, 39. baptiza-
bciuiui. 40. dare u(»bis. 42. hii. 45. dare; rcd-
tioncm (sic). 4G. in liicriclio [for hicrichum]; co
do horicho ct discipulis ; niultitudno {sic); tiinoi
bartiinous. 47. icsxi [for 2nd icsus]. 48. cuin-
Tiiinaktntur ; filii ; nii.s<.rere. 49. om. 1st et;
praecipit; nniniae (•<iuior. 51. illi \esvs dixit.
52. dixit [for ait] ; tua [for tuo] ; iii.a.

Cap. XI. 1. hiiTU.<uliniae ct bitiianiac. 2.

quod contra uos est ; adliuc uMiio ; s(»lul(u 0. illis
[for Isi eis] ; ))raeciporat ; diiuiKii^runt 7. inpos-
suorunt 8. rnmos do [for do]. 9. prnocodn-
Imnt; ossanna. 10. ossaufia. 11. hlrusolyina;
uesi>em. 12. de [for (%]. 14. ox to fructnm.
15. hierusolymaui. 17. ' script un> ; speloiu:am.
18. doctriuain. 20. transiorout 21. rccordatus
est. 23. om. quia ; i^ssitauerit ; o^n. fiet. 2C. do-
miseritis; diniittat. 27. hierusoliinaTn ; in torn-
plum accesscr</nt. 28. haec [for ista]. 29. ro-
spondite; dicam. 30. responditc. 31. at [for
ait] ; om. nobis. 32. timemus. 33. dixorunt

Cap. XIT. 1. parabulis; uiniam plantauit;
agriculis. 2. agriculas; agriculis; uiniao. 8. di-
misieruut 4. contumelis adfc^cerunt 6. adhuc ;
carissimum ad ilium; uerebuntur. 8. adprae-
hendentes; eicicrunt 11. factus; occulis. 12.
cognuerunt; parabulam. 14. quoniam [/or quia];
hominum ; dei [for doTiitni] ; cessari. 16. tonip-
tatis. 16. ei et ait; inscriptio; caossaris. 17.
caessaris ciPssarL 19. scripsit; om. ut; disertt
[for dimiserit]; ut accipiat 20. accepit; icmine.
21. om. Srd et; ipse [for iste]. 22. acciptcrunt ;
reliquierunt 23. surrexerint; liiis. 24. scriptu-
ras. 25. nubunt 26. rrtsurgunt; abracham. 31.
om. 1st est; diliges. 32. unus est dfus. 33. sa-
crifice. 34. sapienter; audtebat; am. eum. S5.
om. scribee. 36. scabillum. 38. dicebat 40.
domus; prolcxae ; hii accipiunt prolexius. 41. aes
in gazium pliilacium. 42. acra duo miuuta. 44.
omnis; habundabat; ponuria; uinctum.

Cap. XIII. 1. egriMiiutur. 2. uides; la|M!t.
3. sederent in monto ; iohannis. 4. fiunt 7.
autcm audieritis; nondum est finis. 8. super
[for contm] ; locjua et famis. 9. in ooncills.
11. fuerit nobis; loqnemini ; uos estis. 14. uido-
retis abhominatioiiom ; iudca; ail montes [for in
montcs]. 15. supra [for sujxr] ; discendat; ali-
(juid [for (piiilj. 17. pra«-^nantil>?/«. 18. Uou
fiat fuga ut'Stra ucl siibbalo. .19. tribulationcs.
20. bn ui.'Uisr/ ; br.'ui.ibit. 21. oi/i. rnt ; ncc [for
no]. 22. — pr«»}»!irt»<' ; firri pol^'Mt. 24. dicriiru
illoruiii [for illaiii]. 20. nubibia. 27. quatuor.

28. fico ; p.'ii.ilitilaiii ; I'-nrr [f/r terncr] ; wtaw.

29. o:*tiis. 30. transit/; fMht. 32. «t [for wl].
3i. iaiiua*«»rl. .*>'*». n«' [f'r < l] ; om. r«|Hnt<*.

Cap. XIV. 1. oyn. ImI ct ; a/» rnoium ; dr#!o
at end ff i\f^i'*. 2. in jMipulo [f/r fiMp»ili]. 3.

140

siymonLs ; ungiienti ; capiiJ. 4. ungiionti 5. de-
naris. 8. iiugnerc 9. nmndum. 10. scariolhes.
11. proioisicnmt ; cum [for ilbim]. 12. azeino-
rum; immolalxint. 13. ciuitaiom; occurrft ; la-
gynam; se<}ucmim. 15. cionaculum. 10. ciui-
tatcm; praeparauenint. 18. om. c\mi. 20. in-
tiuguit. 21. scriptum; traJctur; ovx. tnd ost
22. accipit 24. effundetur. 25. goiu^ratione
[for genimine]. 2G. ymno. 27. illis [for cis] ;
scriptum ; dispcrgentur. 28. resum»xoro ; gidi-
learn. 29. om. ei. 32. gcthsamani. l\X ad-
sumpsit; tacdiccrc. 35. proces.«?Lss^^ ; procedit
36. possibilia tibi ; tu uis. 38. temptationcm ;
promptus estb 40. dcnouo ; eorum [for illorum].
41. reciescite; suffecit 42. traded. 43. adhue;
scarioth; cum eo [for cum illo]. 44. om. caute.
47. per unum [for senium]; auricnlam. 48. .
gladis; conpraehendcre. 49. aput; implcantur '
scripturae. 50. omnes relinquentes. 51. Ado-
liscens; ilium [for eum]; om. et. 54. usque
intro in atrium. 55. aduersus. 58. aliut 60.
surgens ; interrogauit in medium ; respondcs ; hiis.
61. rursus; dri bcnedicti. 03. uei>[ti]menta ;
adhuc; testes. 64. condempnauenint, G5. pro-
phetiza. 66. seorsum. 67. uidissc^. 68. cxiuit.
69. ancclla. 70. galilcus.

Cap. XV. 1. pontic pyUto. 2. pylatus ; lu-
daeoiiim ; ei ait [for ait illi]. 4. pylatus ; re-

FpMidos ; aooussAut. 6. pyl-itus. 6. unum uinc-
turn t|uae-cuiu-quo. 7. barrablmii, 9. pylaluM.
12. Tylatus; ut f;ioiam. 14. pylatU8 ; umlt froit,
15. PylatuH uero; diintsit; barniblmn ; lingillii
cae.^sunu 16. om. autom; intn> in. 17. purpu-
ram; spiniam. 19. capud; rt adoralmnt 20.
cum [for \$i ilium]. 21. angari7.:uicrunt praotor*
cuutos qucn-dam symonem oyrin<!!um. 2'l, ac-
cipit. 24. sortos. 26. Krat autnu; inscnptUA.
27. tluas. 28. inplcta ; acriptura ; <loputatu». 29.
distruobat 30. disconde. 31. iuludcnteii. 32.
discondat; uidiamua. 33. factao. 34. sabbac-
thani ; me dirili(|uisti. 36. (ipongeam ; ucnit 37.
emisa. 38. scisum. 39. contorio. 40. aMpicieni ;
magdaleno. 41. galilca; asccndcrunt hiorusolima.

43. quia [/or qua] ; audacitor introiuit ; pylatum.

44. pylatus ; arocssito centorioho intcrrogabat. 4i.
cognuisse^. 46. mcrcatus est; poKsuit; hoatium.

Cap. XVI. 1. mugdalenao; unguorent 4.
uiderunt reuol[ut]um. 5. obstipucruut. 6. pos-
sucrunt. 7. et dicitc ; praocidit ; gidilcam* 8.
iuuasscrat. 9. ie^us mane; magdatenae; eicerai;
daemonia. 12. hiis [for eis]. 13. caotoris. 14.
XII [for undecim] ; illorum [for oorum] ; om.
illonim; hiis [for his]; crediderunt 16. cou-
dempnabitur. 17. dacmonia. 18. liberint [for
biborint] ; egros. 19. adbumptus. 20. Ae<iuo[n]t-
ibus.

CRITICAL NOTES.

Jsji. In tho iiotoa to the Chapters of tlie Gospel, the letter L. means the Limlisfamc MS.; II. the Ilatton MS.;

and IC tho llu;>h worth MS.

Pago 1. In the title, MS. L. has CAPItULAE,
as printed; an error for CAPITULA. Tlie gloss to
Hie title ovffht not to have been jyrinted in capital
letters.

The names of the four men employed upon
the L, MS. are recorded (as Wanley says) at the
end of the Gospel of St Matthew, but still after
the title to St Mark (as here printed) which
occurs at the end of St Matthew's Gospel, leaf 88,
back. The sense of the phrase is — " Thou living
God, remember thou EadfriS and .^^ilwald and
Billfri^ and Aldred, sinners; these four, with
God's help, were employed upon this book." The
word lifgiende is misprinted lufigcnde by Wanley.
The word peccatorum is indistinct, the end of it
being denoted by a contraction ; but I read it so,
and not peccaioris. The word ymbwoeson is mis-
printed ymbweoson by Wanley and Waring, owing
to the former o being above the line. See the
Surtees* Society's edition of St John's Gospel,
"p. xliv, footnote. Of. woerc in 1. 2, page 2 ; &c.

Akoumentum. This is printed in Bouterwek's
Screadunga, p. 1, and an excellent facsimile of
the first few words (from Marcus to discipidus) is
prefixed to his tract The MS. text is very cor-
rupt, but is left as it stands. A few corrections
arc here noted.

L. 1. MS. dei ; read dci electus.

L. 3. MS. quod ; read quid.

L. 4. MS. prophctiae ; read propheticac.

L. 6. MS. lectionis; read electionis. MS.
praedistinatum ; for praedestinatum. Bouterwek
Viisjrrints it praedistinctum.

L. 6. MS. enuntiantis ; read annuntiantis.
l^IS. sod ; read se<l et.

L. 7. MS. initio; read in initio. MS. osten-
dcns; another reading is ostenderet. MS. qui;
♦Vfirf quiuiji.

L. 8. MS. omits caro before debcrct.

L. 9. MS. perfectio ; read perfect!.

L. 10. MS. et baptismo ; read et a baptismo.

L. 11. MS. uieerat; read uiderat. MS. to-
tum inprimis ; read totius cxprimens.

L. 12. MS. iciunium numcri; read numerum
ieiunil

L. 13. {Gloss to singula) MS. siundrio; not
suindrio, as in Bouterwek.

L. 14. MS. facti ; read factae. MS. operi ;
read operis,

L. 16. MS. posuit; read potuit. The gloss to
the preceding word is written foreworden, but
altered to forewurdon.

Page 2, L 2. MS. opus scire ; read' opus fuit
scire et.

L. 3. MS. agnosceret; read agnoscere. MS.
camem; read came domini.

L. 4. MS. intellegeret; read intelligere. MS.
in nos primum requiri; read et nos primum re-
quiri oportet

L. 12. MS. teuctuque ; read tactuque.

Page 3, 1. 1. MS. mitCtt; read mittit
L. 3. MS. fecerit ; read fecerint. '
L. 18. {Gloss to- milia) MS. %usenda» cor-
rected to ^usend.

Page 4, 1. 1. {Gloss to quern) MS, huecl ; for
huelc.

L. 13. irS. recepturus ; read recepturos.

L. 15. MS. Bartimaus ; read Bartimaeus.

L. 16. MS. inlihtCi^ wa»s; read inlihted wa^s.

L. 18. MS. ficulnca; for ficulneam. MS.
giuende, corr. to giucndo.

L. 20. parobolara; a misjmnt for -pSLrtiholam.

Pago ij, 1. 2. MS. temtantibus. Bouterwek
has tentnutibus.

142

L. 3. lis. frogncnilca, corr, to frogncndo.

L. 4. MS. ccntensimi ; read centosimi, which
Boutcrwck jrrints.

L. 9. iH. scruus; read scnios.

L. 13. The gloss to clcmcntcr t.^ hulist'vci.,
hut I certainly read it trumlico; Bout, pnnts
frumlice.

L. Ik MS. ad(\ue ad ; read atquo a,

L. \from bottom. MS. albas; read albis.

Chap. I. The readings of MS. B. (col. 1) are
of no authority from ch. I. v. 1 to ch. iv. v. 37; i<ee
pref. p. vii. 3. L. stiga, corrected to stigo, as
printed. In other cases, I print only the corrected
form^ mentioning the uncorrected fo^iii in these
Critical Notes. 10. L. vntynde, altered to un-
tyndo; c/. n>ote to v, 3. 13. L. wiSerwonlc, alt. to
wi^erwearde. 14. The rubric in coL 1 is from
MS. A.

Chap. II. 4. L. et cum {so) ; hence the wrong
gloss hinc ; for eum read cum. L. {gloss to in)
in, altered to on. 5. L. synna, altered to synno.
8. L. hearta, alt, to hearto. 9. L. Uwtct (so,
with a capital letter). 10. L. eort>o; Bout.
misprints eoilSu. 12. L. wo gesegon; Bout.
wrongly omits we. 13. H. Rubric in Koyal MS.
the same. L. mare; read mane. The gloss fol-
lows the mista' e of the text 14. L. The gloss
to me may pei'haps be read nice. 15. L. Section
22 is misnumb^red "xxi" in the MS. 17. L.
Alteied from so'Sfaesta ah synfulla. 18. H. Same
rubric in Royal MS. , 18. L. iohannes y/rsi time,
as printed, 19. L. brydguma; altered from hvyd--
wuma. 23. II. Same rubric in lloyal. 24. L.
docCS gie; Bout, misprints doa^ hia. 25. L.
huo3td, not huait, as printed. The d seems due
to the initial sound of the vej:t word; but cf iv.
40 and v. 9. R hycrendo {so) ; 2)erhti2f^ for
hynoerJo. L. liinie ; Bout, has hinc. ii(i. L.
eattanna, as printed.

Chap. TIT. 1. L. oft sona; l^iut. misini/tf^
v(teri>onii. 2. li. gotcM«»u; Dout. i^tU.ld'Mi.

l^. Ti. cue; P)Out. ouii*\S. Ij. diygi; lioiit. iliy.
5. U. unf^l(^«>\vni<-iso ; fin olrinita s/ip. 0. .li.
Ufronr/hj his — V^lIIl. XXlT. ii. hi. xciii. xxn. nit.
cxuii. in the ircrgin. 7. L. icrotujly his nil. xxxiil

in the margin, 9. L. descruircjt, with n above,
as though deseruiront ; hence the gloss. 34, R.
ymb hoop ; may perhajys be rend ymb hcof.

Cjiap. IV. 12. Corpu.s MS. nancgo scon; A.
na no go scon. 11. on-ownawai5 ; an obvious error
for on-cnawatS, as printed. 13. R. bi.spcll + gi»
cunniga niagvn gicunniga; where t is obviously
misplaced, 19. Ij. aeruninas; read acrumnae.
21. L. (margin) hi. cxxxui ; read cwx'm, as printed.
28. L. 8[)inain; hence the gloss; but read spicara.
31. L. sc^um; perhaps for sedum. 33. L. ^ul-
lucum {so). 37. L. yrte; probably for ysto.
39. R. ^Ciitiorcnd {one word),

CiiAP. V. 1. L. ^xsajs {so). 3. L. bye, a/-
tered to by. 10. L. marginal note partly cut off;
cf. tliat in R. 13. L. altered from undcr-drencdo
wxTon on. 18. L. auselcd; oiL from auaelled.
25. L. utiorninsc; th4S first \ is a capital, thus:
utiorninsc. 33. L. forhtade; alt from frohtade.
38. L. Gloss to second ct omitted; as printed. 41.
L. da^ro ; read ^aere. 42. L. ^xrmaaste {one uH>rd).

CiiAP. VI. 3. L. wrihte ; with j above^ ^-
tween w and r. L. ge-onspumed, alt. to ge*
ondspyrned. 7. L. tuclfe, alt. to tuelfo. 8. L.
{gloss to tan turn) ane, alt. to an. 13. K diwowlas,
alt. to diowlas. 20. L. gcdede, alt. to gedyde.
21. Corp. MS. has gobryiltfde, as printed. 24. L.
fulwiht, followed by a curling stroke. 25. L.
fulwih, with a curl. 28. L. dicit, fin obvious error
for dcdit. 29. L. golnjrcdon, alt. to gehcrdon.
31. R. has pussillum, glossed by him. L. The
insertion of Y after eft-c\ioinon is not a misprint ;
of. gloss to candelabrum; iv. 21. 3G. L. cttes«$,
alt. to cttos. 37. Ii. hlafa, a^. to hlafo. 40. L.
hundra<^, v)ith a curl over the ix. 41. Ij. hlafum
5 tua'm Hscum, alt. to hlalo J tuc fi.sc.i.*?. 47. L.
efrn. Pcrh(i])s it shoull iii't be dlt'red to eforn, as
the .'^(inic spelling ocriirs (n/fiin, \i. 11 ^ but cf R.
4S. II. iVi-r^.'i; 710 poir^t un'/cr the a, as in Boutcr-
\\c\i. ').*). II. tot'tilr.n; ifnl'^ti'firf : nurj he foyr-
• Imi. V'A.' ///.'>>» ;\ (o j^]:«'"i /<) inu'nfrHi jiUi\ and dun
j /(; fhn [j'lt'.n :i|>[)li(:ui'riint. .") V. L \v;uroii, alt. to

WXXnU.

CiIAr. V[[. I. L. toi; rrid to. h. o^'oro, alt. to

144

Chap. XIV. 1. Margin of L.; the IIS. has
'* 10. xxuiii/' an error for '* io. xx." .2. R pofolco,
alt to folce ; the scribe began to write populi
.'1 L. on, alt fo in ; in tlie glo.ss to in. L. gebre-
cen, alt. to gebroccn. 4. L. iingunti ; but in v. 5,
ungiientum. 5. L. bifgcdon (thuy trembled)
translates (re?nc6an^, not fremcbant, 11. L. ge-
fcande, cdt to gefeando. 22. K. ^vi-ongly has
ctendum onfeng him onfeng. 23. Iloyal MS. has
heon for heom. L. gednmcun, alt. to gcdruncon.
26. L. oeleboame, alt. to oelebeama. 47. L.
ofslog, alt. to slog, 66. L. sunduria, /or sundria.
72. L. weopa, alt. to woepa.

' Chap. XV. 1. L. alle,. alt. to all. 10. L.
sefista, alt to a:;fist. 11. L. biscopas, alt to bis-
cobas. 17. There is a long curl over ce in hrwgle

in L. The word cur$nl(^^7 is written like our*
sendo; but seo the Hush worth gloss. 21. There
is a curl over er in faedcr in I^ ^0. L hro«U\
alt to rode. 32. l*. golefo^, alt to gi'lcfe.
3G. L. uusettenue, alt to unscttanna 41. It
galelxs alt to galila*. 43. L. biddcnd, alt to
bidend; 11. biddende.

Chap. XVI. 5. L. ufa h ymbgi\nruad ; but
the h fuis a utroke tliromjh it, a$ if to strike it out
It may l)e for hoc or hoc e.st, and may mean that
u/a is as goo<i a translation as ymb of the prcKx
CO in coo})ertu7n, 9. L Surgens, with a capitai
This seems to sujrjrest that a new subsection was
intended to begin here, but subsections 234, 23*>
are left unmarked.

1

ADDENDA KT CORRIGENDA.

Pago 4, last lino; /or parobolam read parabolara. ^ ^

Page 5, last tlirco lines ; sec tho remarks in tho preface, p. xxiii.

Page 15, verso 45 ; in tho gloss to " esse," /or wtes f were, read wa*s + were.

Page 21, ver:?o 25; /or huajst read hueetd.

„ „ 26, in tho lower text ; /or ajmyo read nym^a

Page 26. Tho largo capitaht should bo tho same as in col. 2, p. 34.

Pago 27, lino 2 ; /or sanctum- read sanctum.

Pago 60, col. 1, footnotes to verso 6; add "C. hig {hut Ume).^ Cf. prcf. p. x.

Page 62, col 1, footnotes to verse 20; /or R scofim read B. C. seofun. In footnotes to verse 21, /or A. B. omit
go read A. B. C. oniU go. I»i footnote to vers© 22, add C. 1\nne. Cf. pref. p. x.

Page 72, col. 1, footnotes to verso 33; /or B. sineada read B. C. stucada. Cf. prcf. p. x.

Pago 76, col. 1, footnotes to ch. x., vers© 2; add C. fa?/dicmle. In tho footnolen to vcn*o 5, /or A. lieanlnystK?,
read A. C. hcanlnysse. In tho footnotes to verso 6, /or B. wa»pnc<i, Ac. read B. C. wicpuotl, &c. Cf. \*rvX. pi x.

Page 78, col. 1, footnote to verse 18; add C. hi [/or hm].
„ „ 2, footnotes, 1. 2. Insert ; a/ler leonnng-enihtas.

Pago 80, col 1, footnotes to vor^jc 27; /or A. B. hig retui A B. C. hig. To f«>otnMte to verso 29, add 0. us
[/or hus]. To footnote to verse 30, iu(d 0. ecco.

Pago 8G, col 1, footnotes io vorao 6; /»r A. B. hig read A. B. C. \\v^, ttriW oecr.

Pago 87, ver.>o 3; in tho gloss to "diniittct,** //r ff/rhotes read forlote^n,
„ lower text, cap. xi. v. 2 ; for nionn read mou.

Pago 8J), InwiT toxt; verso 9 sliuiild bo continued down to the Wi)rd "»lrilitn«M."

Page 9G, c»)l I, vert<o IH. fusirt . ajfcr sy.

Tage 100, col. 1. The rubric to v. W lias bocn iicci<lentally «'nilttc«l ; MS. A !• li — S.-Lua \esn)^ lonlra g:ix.j-
philaciu77t. In tho footnoted, v. ;>t, /»r A. cart read A. 11 cart.

i*ago 131, lower text; ia v. 4:^, rcvl lueU'//(^*, and in v. U'», wnlmll/.v.

L'AiiiiKiDiji-: : i'iuNii:u liV c. J. ci..vv, m.a. .vr iiir. iNivr.iv.-ii\ i!ij>^.

3 bios 005 Ut nh

V.2.

STANFORD UNIVERSITY LIBRARIES
CECIL H. GREEN LIBRARY

STA>WiORD, CALIFORNIA 94305-6004
QS9^J (IB) 723-1493

All books may be recalled after 7 days

DATE DUE